Selected quad for the lemma: child_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
child_n	woman_n	womb_n	wound_n	185	4	8.5303	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A67489	The wonders of the little world, or, A general history of man in six books : wherein by many thousands of examples is shewed what man hath been from the first ages of the world to these times, in respect of his body, senses, passions, affections, his virtues and perfections, his vices and defects, his quality, vocation and profession, and many other particulars not reducible to any of the former heads : collected from the writings of the most approved historians, philosophers, physicians, philologists and others / by Nath. Wanley ...	Wanley, Nathaniel, 1634-1680.	1673 (1673)	Wing W709; ESTC R8227	1,275,688	591

many_o as_o shall_v seem_v displease_v that_o i_o have_v so_o far_o concern_v the_o feminine_a gender_n in_o the_o history_n of_o man_n as_o to_o fetch_v many_o of_o my_o example_n from_o thence_o my_o reply_n be_v that_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o man_n both_o sex_n be_v comprehend_v so_o that_o a_o history_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o intention_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o history_n of_o mankind_n not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a perfection_n and_o virtue_n such_o as_o beauty_n modesty_n chastity_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o the_o weak_a sex_n may_v pretend_v so_o strong_a a_o title_n that_o it_o will_v seem_v high_o injurious_a as_o well_o as_o envious_a and_o over-partial_a to_o conceal_v those_o thing_n which_o so_o eminent_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v no_o long_o detain_v my_o reader_n after_o i_o have_v remember_v he_o that_o the_o scarcity_n of_o book_n and_o want_v of_o such_o conversation_n as_o will_v have_v be_v very_o necessary_a for_o i_o in_o a_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v not_o reach_v either_o my_o own_o desire_n or_o give_v that_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o of_o other_o which_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v all_o i_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v do_v be_v somewhat_o to_o have_v mark_v out_o the_o way_n for_o some_o other_o of_o great_a ability_n and_o more_o leisure_n to_o restore_v and_o polish_v this_o part_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o any_o man_n pain_n and_o wherein_o when_o it_o be_v well_o perform_v there_o will_v be_v find_v such_o a_o considerable_a measure_n both_o of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n the_o content_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n 1._o of_o such_o infant_n as_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o cry_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n pag._n 1_o chap._n 2._o of_o such_o as_o have_v carry_v their_o dead_a child_n in_o their_o womb_n for_o some_o year_n 2_o chap._n 3._o of_o such_o woman_n who_o child_n have_v be_v petrify_v and_o turn_v to_o stone_n in_o their_o womb_n and_o the_o like_v find_v in_o dead_a body_n or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o 3_o chap._n 4._o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v make_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 4_o chap._n 5._o of_o what_o monster_n some_o woman_n have_v be_v deliver_v and_o of_o preternatural_a birth_n 5_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o birthday_n and_o what_o have_v befall_v some_o man_n thereon_o also_o of_o such_o other_o day_n as_o be_v observe_v fortunate_a or_o otherwise_o to_o several_a person_n 8_o chap._n 7_o of_o the_o signature_n and_o natural_a mark_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o some_o men._n 9_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o strange_a constitution_n and_o marvellous_a property_n of_o some_o humane_a body_n 10_o chap._n 9_o of_o natural_a antipathy_n in_o some_o man_n to_o flower_n fruit_n flesh_n physic_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n 11_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o marvellous_a recompense_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o person_n 14_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o head_n and_o skull_n and_o the_o unusual_a structure_n of_o they_o in_o some_o men._n 16_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n how_o wear_v and_o other_o particularity_n about_o it_o 18_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o beard_n and_o how_o wear_v by_o some_o person_n and_o nation_n 19_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o different_a number_n and_o situation_n in_o some_o 20_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o tongue_n voice_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o several_a person_n 21_o chap_n 16._o of_o the_o eye_n its_o shape_n and_o the_o strange_a liveliness_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o in_o some_o 23_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o face_n and_o visage_n and_o admirable_a beauty_n place_v therein_o both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n 24_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o majesty_n and_o gravity_n in_o the_o countenance_n and_o behaviour_n of_o some_o person_n 26_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o signal_n deformity_n and_o very_o mean_a personage_n of_o some_o great_a person_n and_o other_o 29_o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o great_a resemblance_n and_o likeness_n of_o some_o man_n in_o face_n feature_n etc._n etc._n to_o other_o 30_o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o body_n 32_o chap._n 22._o of_o giant_n and_o such_o as_o have_v exceed_v the_o common_a proportion_n in_o stature_n and_o height_n 34_o chap._n 23._o of_o pygmy_n and_o dwarf_n and_o man_n much_o below_o the_o common_a height_n 36_o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o mighty_a force_n and_o strength_n of_o some_o person_n 37_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o marvellous_a fruitfulness_n of_o some_o and_o what_o number_n of_o their_o descendant_n they_o have_v live_v to_o see_v also_o of_o superfaetation_n 40_o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o strange_a agility_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o some_o and_o their_o wondered_a feat_n 42_o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o extraordinary_a swiftness_n and_o footmanship_n of_o some_o men._n 44_o chap._n 28._o of_o man_n of_o expedition_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o quick_a dispatch_n in_o other_o affair_n 45_o chap._n 29._o of_o the_o fatness_n and_o unwieldiness_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o other_o 46_o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o longaevity_n and_o length_n of_o life_n in_o some_o person_n 47_o chap._n 31._o of_o the_o memorable_a old_a age_n of_o some_o and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o find_v such_o sensible_a decay_n therein_o as_o other_o 49_o chap._n 32._o of_o some_o such_o person_n as_o have_v renew_v their_o age_n and_o grow_v young_a again_o 51_o chap._n 33._o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v change_v their_o sex_n 52_o chap._n 34._o of_o the_o strange_a rigour_n in_o punishment_n use_v by_o several_a person_n and_o nation_n 54_o chap._n 35._o of_o the_o unusual_a disease_n wherewith_o some_o have_v be_v seize_v and_o when_o and_o where_o some_o of_o they_o begin_v 56_o chap._n 36._o of_o the_o different_a and_o unusual_a way_n some_o man_n have_v come_v to_o their_o death_n 59_o chap._n 37._o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o some_o great_a person_n which_o not_o without_o difficulty_n find_v their_o grave_n and_o of_o other_o not_o permit_v to_o rest_v there_o 62_o chap._n 38._o of_o entomb_v body_n how_o find_v at_o the_o open_n of_o their_o monument_n and_o of_o the_o parcel_n resurrection_n near_o grand_fw-mi cairo_n 64_o chap._n 39_o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v return_v to_o life_n after_o they_o have_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v dead_a 86_o chap._n 40._o of_o such_o who_o after_o death_n have_v concern_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o friend_n 88_o chap._n 41._o of_o the_o strange_a way_n by_o which_o murder_n have_v be_v discover_v 89_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o imagination_n or_o fantasy_n and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o some_o person_n when_o deprave_v by_o melancholy_a or_o otherwise_o 94_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o comprehensiveness_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o men._n 96_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o sight_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o that_o sense_n in_o some_o and_o how_o deprave_v in_o other_o 99_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o sense_n in_o hear_v and_o the_o quickness_n and_o dulness_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a men._n 100_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o feel_v the_o delicacy_n of_o it_o in_o some_o and_o its_o abolition_n in_o other_o also_o what_o virtue_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o touch_n of_o some_o person_n 101_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_v how_o exquisite_a in_o some_o and_o utter_o lose_v in_o other_o 103_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_a the_o curiosity_n of_o it_o in_o some_o and_o how_o hurt_n or_o lose_v in_o other_o 104_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o love_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a person_n 105_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o some_o person_n towards_o other_o 107_o chap._n 10._o of_o fear_n and_o the_o strange_a effect_n of_o it_o also_o of_o panic_n fear_n 108_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o the_o strange_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o some_o men._n 110_o chap._n 12._o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v seize_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a joy_n and_o what_o have_v follow_v thereupon_o 113_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n and_o how_o it_o have_v act_v upon_o some_o man_n 115_o chap._n 14._o of_o desire_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o wish_n of_o some_o man_n for_o themselves_o or_o upon_o their_o enemy_n 116_o chap._n 15._o of_o hope_n how_o great_a some_o man_n have_v entertain_v and_o how_o some_o have_v be_v disappoint_v in_o they_o 118_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o scoff_v and_o scornful_a disposition_n of_o some_o man_n and_o

such_o man_n as_o use_v to_o walk_v and_o perform_v other_o strange_a thing_n in_o their_o sleep_n 592_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o long_a sleep_n of_o some_o and_o of_o other_o that_o have_v be_v able_a to_o subsist_v for_o month_n and_o year_n without_o it_o or_o be_v difficult_o bring_v to_o it_o 594_o chap._n 18._o of_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v into_o trance_n and_o ecstasy_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o behaviour_n therein_o 595_o chap._n 19_o of_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o body_n fortune_n death_n of_o divers_a person_n etc._n etc._n 598_o chap._n 20._o of_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o high_a design_n either_o promote_v or_o make_v to_o miscarry_v by_o small_a matter_n or_o strange_a accident_n 600_o chap._n 21._o of_o such_o as_o have_v frame_v themselves_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o superior_n or_o other_o with_o the_o force_n of_o example_n in_o divers_a thing_n 601_o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o person_n among_o their_o soldier_n and_o countryman_n and_o sedition_n appease_v by_o they_o divers_a way_n 603_o chap._n 23._o of_o such_o prince_n and_o person_n as_o have_v be_v fortunate_a in_o the_o find_n of_o hide_a treasure_n and_o other_o that_o be_v delude_v in_o the_o like_a expectation_n 604_o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o election_n and_o inauguration_n of_o prince_n in_o several_a place_n and_o nation_n 605_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o game_n and_o play_n of_o sundry_a nation_n by_o who_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o when_o 607_o chap._n 26._o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v make_v their_o appeal_n to_o god_n in_o case_n of_o injury_n and_o injustice_n from_o man_n and_o what_o have_v follow_v thereupon_o 608_o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o demon_n and_o spectre_n and_o with_o what_o courage_n some_o have_v endure_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o 611_o chep_n 28._o of_o the_o imprecation_n of_o some_o man_n upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o how_o they_o have_v according_o come_v upon_o they_o 614_o chap._n 29._o of_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o some_o man_n and_o what_o have_v fall_v out_o thereupon_o 615_o chap._n 30._o of_o retaliation_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v by_o their_o own_o device_n 620_o chap._n 31._o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v extreme_o belove_v by_o several_a creature_n as_o beast_n bird_n fish_n serpent_n etc._n etc._n 622_o chap._n 32._o of_o the_o extraordinary_a honour_n do_v to_o some_o great_a person_n in_o their_o life-time_n or_o at_o their_o death_n 624_o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o strange_a and_o different_a way_n whereby_o some_o person_n have_v be_v save_v from_o death_n 626_o chap._n 34._o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v take_v poison_n and_o quantity_n of_o other_o dangerous_a thing_n without_o damage_n thereby_o 629_o chap._n 35._o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v happy_o cure_v of_o divers_a very_o dangerous_a disease_n and_o wound_n etc._n etc._n 630_o chap._n 36._o of_o stratagem_n in_o war_n for_o the_o amuse_n and_o defeat_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o take_v of_o city_n etc._n etc._n 633_o chap._n 37._o of_o the_o secret_a way_n of_o dispatch_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o message_n by_o letter_n cipher_n and_o other_o way_n 637_o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o sad_a condition_n and_o deplorable_a distress_n of_o some_o man_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n 638_o chap._n 39_o of_o conscience_n the_o force_n and_o aesfect_n of_o it_o in_o some_o man_n 643_o chap._n 40._o of_o banishment_n and_o the_o sort_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o among_o the_o ancient_n etc._n etc._n 645_o chap._n 41._o of_o the_o wise_a speech_n say_n and_o reply_v of_o several_a person_n 646_o chap._n 52._o of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v the_o first_o leader_n in_o divers_a thing_n 647_o chap._n 43._o of_o the_o witty_a speech_n or_o reply_v sudden_o make_v by_o some_o person_n 659_o chap._n 44._o of_o recreation_n some_o man_n have_v delight_v in_o or_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o at_o leisure_n hour_n or_o that_o they_o have_v be_v immoderate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o 651_o chap._n 45._o of_o such_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v scourge_v and_o afflict_v by_o small_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n or_o by_o beast_n bird_n infect_v and_o the_o like_a 652_o imprimatur_fw-la june_n 25._o 1677._o guil._n jane_n r._n p._n d._n hen._n episc._n lond._n a_o sacris_fw-la dom._n the_o wonder_n of_o the_o little_a world_n or_o a_o general_n and_o complete_a history_n of_o man._n book_n i._n chap._n i._o of_o such_o infant_n as_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o cry_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n that_o which_o mr._n beaumond_n write_v in_o his_o elegy_n upon_o the_o lady_n rutland_n may_v very_o well_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o every_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o men._n but_o thou_o have_v ever_o thou_o come_v to_o use_v of_o tear_n sorrow_n lay_v up_o against_o thou_o come_v to_o year_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v it_o seem_v trouble_n be_v his_o proper_a inheritance_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o life_n he_o be_v of_o age_n sufficient_a to_o enter_v upon_o the_o trouble_n of_o it_o also_o yet_o as_o if_o this_o be_v somewhat_o with_o the_o late_a there_o be_v some_o who_o seem_v even_o to_o anticipate_v their_o birthright_n and_o as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o wide_a enough_o to_o afford_v they_o their_o full_a measure_n of_o sorrow_n they_o begin_v their_o lamentation_n in_o the_o womb._n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o provident_a nature_n will_v have_v they_o to_o practice_v there_o in_o the_o dark_a what_o they_o shall_v afterward_o seldom_o want_v occasion_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o enjoy_v the_o light_n the_o history_n of_o such_o little_a prisoner_n as_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o cry_v in_o their_o close_a apartment_n take_v as_o follow_v 1._o a_o poor_a woman_n in_o holland_n be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o near_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n 91._o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o day_n before_o that_o of_o her_o travail_n be_v hear_v almost_o continual_o to_o cry_v and_o lament_v 497._o many_o worthy_a person_n go_v daily_o to_o hear_v so_o great_a a_o novelty_n and_o have_v testify_v upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n the_o unquestionable_a verity_n of_o it_o 1.2_o 2._o when_o i_o be_v of_o late_a at_o argentina_n with_o my_o brother_n say_v leonardus_n doldius_fw-la it_o be_v credible_o report_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o a_o tailor_n in_o that_o neighbourhood_n together_o with_o divers_a other_o do_v hear_v the_o child_n cry_v in_o her_o womb_n some_o day_n before_o the_o time_n of_o her_o travail_n he_o add_v to_o this_o the_o history_n of_o another_o in_o rotenburgh_n 359._o 3._o in_o our_o town_n say_v he_o anno_fw-la 1596._o november_n 12._o which_o be_v the_o forty_o second_o day_n before_o the_o birth_n the_o parent_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o womb_n once_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v twice_o the_o mother_n die_v in_o travail_n the_o daughter_n be_v yet_o alive_a 198._o 4._o anno_fw-la 1632._o in_o the_o town_n of_o wittenberg_n on_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v big_a with_o child_n more_o than_o eleven_o month_n this_o woman_n together_o with_o her_o husband_n have_v sometime_o hear_v the_o child_n cry_v before_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o it_o which_o she_o be_v afterward_o very_o happy_o 5._o i_o myself_o together_o with_o the_o learned_a salmasius_n will_v be_v witness_n of_o such_o like_a cry_n in_o the_o womb_n i_o live_v 1640._o in_o belgia_n when_o it_o be_v common_o affirm_v of_o a_o woman_n near_o vessalia_n who_o then_o have_v go_v three_o year_n entire_a big_a with_o a_o child_n that_o that_o child_n of_o she_o be_v hear_v so_o to_o cry_v by_o many_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n 6._o a_o noble_a person_n at_o leyden_n use_v to_o tell_v of_o her_o brother_n wife_n 3._o that_o lie_v in_o bed_n with_o her_o husband_n near_o her_o time_n she_o hear_v the_o child_n cry_v in_o her_o womb_n amaze_v with_o which_o she_o awaken_v her_o husband_n who_o put_v his_o head_n within_o the_o clothes_n and_o listen_v do_v also_o hear_v the_o same_o the_o woman_n be_v so_o affright_v that_o few_o day_n after_o she_o fall_v in_o travail_n 7._o anno_fw-la 1648._o th●re_o be_v a_o woman_n the_o wife_n of_o a_o seaman_n near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o holmiana_n 4.5_o who_o have_v be_v big_a for_o eight_o month_n she_o be_v of_o a_o good_a habit_n of_o body_n and_o not_o old_a this_o woman_n upon_o the_o eve_n of_o christmas-day_n upon_o the_o calends_o of_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o in_o epiphany_n all_o those_o several_a time_n hear_v the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o her_o womb_n who_o

cry_v with_o that_o noise_n that_o it_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o neighbour_n they_o throng_v together_o in_o great_a number_n to_o hear_v so_o unusual_a a_o cry_n both_o such_o as_o know_v the_o woman_n and_o such_o as_o know_v she_o not_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cause_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v careful_o watch_v that_o afterward_o the_o birth_n of_o that_o crier_n may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a divers_a spend_v their_o judgement_n before_o hand_n of_o what_o shape_a monster_n she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o at_o last_o the_o woman_n be_v safe_o bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o perfect_a female_a child_n who_o with_o her_o mother_n be_v both_o alive_a at_o this_o day_n let_v no_o man_n question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n for_o i_o who_o be_o not_o wont_a to_o rely_v upon_o rumour_n can_v for_o certain_a affirm_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v this_o relation_n from_o the_o mother_n herself_o 8._o dr._n walter_n needham_n a_o eminent_a and_o learned_a physician_n 84._o discourse_v about_o the_o air_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o membrane_n of_o the_o womb_n as_o a_o proof_n thereof_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o a_o child_n that_o be_v hear_v to_o cry_v while_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o its_o mother_n a_o long_a time_n say_v he_o i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o cry_n till_o i_o be_v inform_v of_o that_o which_o i_o now_o set_v down_o by_o a_o noble_a lady_n in_o cheshire_n as_o this_o honourable_a person_n sit_v after_o meat_n in_o the_o dine_a room_n with_o her_o husband_n their_o domestic_a chaplain_n and_o divers_a other_o she_o be_v sensible_a of_o a_o extraordinary_a stir_v in_o her_o belly_n which_o so_o lift_v up_o her_o clothes_n that_o it_o be_v easy_o discernible_a to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a she_o be_v then_o with_o child_n and_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o month_n from_o the_o time_n wherein_o she_o have_v conceive_v upon_o the_o sudden_a there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v but_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conjecture_v not_o suspect_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o embryo_n in_o her_o womb._n soon_o after_o they_o perceive_v the_o belly_n and_o garment_n of_o the_o lady_n to_o have_v a_o second_o and_o notable_a commotion_n and_o withal_o hear_v a_o cry_n as_o if_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o thence_o while_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o what_o have_v pass_v and_o be_v discourse_v together_o of_o this_o prodigy_n all_o that_o have_v before_o happen_v do_v a_o three_o time_n so_o manifest_o appear_v that_o be_v now_o become_v the_o more_o attentive_a they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o cry_n come_v from_o her_o womb_n the_o girl_n that_o be_v so_o loquacious_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o her_o mother_n do_v yet_o live_v and_o be_v likely_a enough_o so_o to_o continue_v i_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o story_n receive_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o from_o so_o credible_a person_n nor_o be_v i_o willing_a long_o to_o conceal_v the_o thing_n itself_o see_v it_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n in_o the_o controversy_n aforesaid_a 9_o anno_fw-la 1233._o 359._o in_o rathstadt_n a_o town_n in_o the_o noric_n alps_n be_v bear_v a_o child_n who_o cry_v be_v hear_v fourteen_o day_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o it_o 10._o martinus_n weinrichius_n write_v thus_o even_o in_o our_o time_n say_v he_o and_o in_o this_o our_o city_n of_o bressa_n a_o infant_n be_v hear_v to_o cry_v three_o day_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o light_n and_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o man_n so_o bear_v be_v miserable_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o fortune_n and_o disease_n he_o be_v seize_v with_o even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n chap._n ii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v carry_v their_o dead_a child_n in_o their_o womb_n for_o some_o year_n so_o unwilling_a be_v parent_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o survive_v the_o funeral_n of_o their_o child_n that_o some_o have_v think_v it_o a_o very_a desirable_a thing_n to_o have_v their_o die_a eye_n close_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o have_v issue_v from_o they_o it_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o penelope_n that_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o last_o office_n for_o herself_o and_o she_o ulysses_n may_v be_v reserve_v to_o their_o dear_a telemachus_n according_a to_o that_o of_o ovid._n ille_fw-la meos_fw-la oculos_fw-la comprimat_fw-la ille_fw-la tuos_fw-la 21._o by_o he_o let_v my_o eye_n close_v be_v and_o may_v he_o do_v the_o same_o for_o thou_o we_o can_v then_o but_o pity_n those_o unhappy_a mother_n who_o child_n have_v not_o only_o die_v before_o they_o but_o within_o they_o in_o who_o the_o punishment_n of_o mezentius_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v revive_v in_o such_o a_o couple_v of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o with_o a_o fatal_a disappointment_n of_o their_o hope_n be_v sensible_a their_o expire_a infant_n have_v find_v their_o untimely_a coffin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o own_o bowel_n the_o transcribe_v history_n of_o some_o such_o disconsolate_a creature_n you_o have_v here_o under-written_a 1._o catherine_n the_o wife_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr menne_n 240._o a_o poor_a countryman_n for_o twelve_o year_n together_o carry_v a_o dead_a child_n or_o rather_o the_o skeleton_n of_o one_o in_o her_o womb._n a_o monstrous_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n and_o which_o yet_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o touch_n say_v aegidius_n de_fw-fr horthoge_n i_o myself_o say_v he_o and_o many_o other_o both_o man_n and_o illustrious_a woman_n be_v witness_n hereof_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o name_v the_o excellent_a henricus_n cornelius_n mathisius_n who_o heretofore_o be_v domestic_a physician_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o he_o when_o he_o have_v handle_v the_o woman_n beforesaid_a both_o stand_n and_o lie_v and_o by_o touch_n have_v easy_o distinguish_v all_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a infant_n in_o a_o great_a amazement_n cry_v out_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n and_o nature_n she_o conceive_v of_o this_o child_n in_o march_n anno_fw-la 1549._o who_o desire_v to_o see_v this_o history_n more_o at_o large_a may_v have_v it_o from_o schenckius_n in_o the_o place_n forecited_a 9_o 2._o in_o the_o town_n of_o sindelfingen_n there_o live_v a_o woman_n of_o thirty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o who_o six_o or_o seven_o week_n before_o her_o expect_a delivery_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o slip_n upon_o the_o ice_n hit_v she_o back_o against_o a_o wall_n and_o from_o that_o time_n never_o afterward_o feel_v her_o child_n she_o go_v with_o to_o stir_v the_o bigness_n of_o her_o belly_n be_v the_o same_o only_o a_o little_a after_o she_o fall_v it_o do_v somewhat_o increase_v and_o after_o fall_v again_o but_o she_o bring_v not_o forth_o her_o dead_a child_n nor_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o be_v she_o sensible_a of_o the_o ordinary_a purgation_n of_o woman_n she_o have_v she_o fall_v anno_fw-la 1590._o after_o which_o notwithstanding_o she_o conceive_v twice_o or_o thrice_o and_o be_v as_o often_o deliver_v of_o live_a child_n but_o after_o her_o delivery_n her_o usual_a bigness_n continue_v so_o that_o she_o very_o believe_v the_o dead_a child_n be_v yet_o in_o her_o womb._n 3._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1545._o at_o vienna_n in_o austria_n margarita_n carlinia_n 239._o the_o wife_n of_o georgius_n volzerus_fw-la be_v big_a with_o child_n and_o in_o travail_n in_o her_o labour_n pain_n be_v sensible_a that_o somewhat_o seem_v to_o crack_v within_o she_o and_o from_o thenceforward_o never_o feel_v her_o child_n to_o stir_v but_o for_o the_o entire_a space_n of_o four_o year_n afterward_o she_o be_v afflict_v with_o vehement_a pain_n so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o she_o be_v give_v over_o by_o the_o physician_n after_o which_o nature_n endeavour_v a_o evacuation_n cause_v a_o ulcer_n about_o her_o navel_n which_o discharge_v itself_o of_o a_o abundance_n of_o matter_n and_o so_o close_v itself_o again_o till_o at_o length_n anno_fw-la 1549._o upon_o the_o collection_n of_o new_a matter_n there_o appear_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o child_n elbow_n in_o the_o very_a orifice_n of_o the_o ulcer_n together_o with_o a_o marvellous_a weakness_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o this_o desperate_a disease_n there_o be_v recourse_n have_v to_o a_o desperate_a remedy_n which_o be_v incision_n her_o belly_n be_v open_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o mathias_n cornax_n the_o emperor_n physician_n and_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o chief_a surgeon_n there_o a_o masculine_a child_n half_o putrid_a be_v draw_v out_o thence_o piecemeal_n the_o wound_n be_v afterward_o so_o happy_o cure_v that_o the_o woman_n attain_v to_o so_o entire_a health_n as_o that_o it_o be_v hope_v she_o may_v conceive_v again_o alexander_n benedictus_n say_v she_o do_v and_o die_v in_o travail_n of_o her_o next_o child_n 276._o 4._o zacutus_fw-la

lusitanus_n have_v set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o mean_a fortune_n and_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n who_o be_v with_o child_n and_o the_o time_n of_o her_o travail_n come_v can_v not_o be_v deliver_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o narrowness_n of_o her_o womb_n the_o surgeon_n advise_v section_n which_o they_o say_v be_v ordinary_a in_o such_o case_n but_o she_o refuse_v it_o the_o dead_a child_n therefore_o putrefy_a in_o her_o womb_n after_o three_o year_n the_o small_a bone_n of_o it_o come_v from_o she_o and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o ten_o year_n together_o there_o come_v forth_o piece_n of_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o skull_n at_o last_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n there_o issue_v out_o piecemeal_n the_o great_a bone_n her_o belly_n fall_v and_o after_o some_o year_n she_o conceive_v again_o and_o be_v happy_o deliver_v of_o a_o live_a boy_n 241._o 5._o marcellus_n donatus_n relate_v a_o history_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o hippolytus_n genifortus_fw-la a_o chirurgeon_n and_o josephus_n araneus_fw-la a_o physician_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o paula_n the_o wife_n of_o mr._n naso_n a_o innkeeper_n in_o the_o street_n of_o pont_n merlane_n in_o mantua_n have_v carry_v a_o dead_a child_n of_o five_o month_n age_n much_o long_o in_o her_o womb_n by_o a_o continue_a collection_n of_o sanious_a matter_n in_o her_o womb_n not_o without_o a_o fever_n she_o at_o last_o be_v exceed_o waste_v and_o consume_v at_o which_o time_n by_o way_n of_o siege_n she_o void_v certain_a little_a bone_n which_o give_v she_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n these_o she_o gather_v cleanse_v and_o show_v they_o to_o gemfortus_fw-la who_o soon_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o young_a child_n when_o this_o be_v relate_v to_o i_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v till_o such_o time_n as_o i_o ask_v the_o woman_n herself_o who_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o s●ewed_v i_o divers_a of_o the_o bone_n which_o she_o keep_v among_o rose_n leave_v nor_o do_v she_o cease_v void_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o month_n and_o year_n till_o she_o be_v this_o way_n quit_v of_o very_a many_o of_o they_o certain_o a_o most_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v and_o that_o she_o sometime_o work_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v easy_o prove_v by_o other_o history_n chap._n iii_o of_o such_o woman_n who_o child_n have_v be_v petrify_v and_o turn_v to_o stone_n in_o their_o womb_n and_o the_o like_v find_v in_o dead_a body_n or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o when_o cato_n have_v see_v caesar_n victorious_a though_o at_o that_o time_n the_o invader_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o great_a pompey_n overcome_v and_o overwhelm_v who_o as_o the_o guardian_n of_o his_o endanger_v country_n have_v undertake_v her_o protection_n when_o he_o see_v on_o the_o one_o side_n successful_a villainy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o afflict_a virtue_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cry_v out_o in_o a_o deep_a astonishment_n well_o there_o be_v much_o of_o obscurity_n in_o divine_a 172._o matter_n as_o god_n almighty_n have_v the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o deep_a so_o nature_n his_o handmaid_n have_v many_o of_o her_o path_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o by_o secret_a way_n of_o operation_n bring_v to_o pass_v thing_n so_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a to_o humane_a reason_n and_o expectation_n that_o even_o such_o as_o have_v be_v long_o of_o her_o privy_a counsel_n have_v stand_v at_o gaze_n at_o and_o make_v open_a confession_n of_o their_o ignorance_n by_o their_o admiration_n i_o take_v that_o for_o a_o fable_n which_o ovid_n tell_v befall_v niobe_n through_o excess_n of_o grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o child_n stiff_o grow_v she_o by_o these_o ill_n no_o gentle_a air_n do_v long_o move_v the_o soft_a curl_n of_o her_o hair_n 101._o her_o pale_a che●ks_n have_v no_o blood_n her_o once_o bright_a eye_n be_v fix_v and_o set_v in_o liveless_a statue_n wise_a her_o tongue_n within_o her_o harden_a mouth_n upseal_v her_o vein_n do_v cease_v to_o move_v her_o neck_n congeal_v her_o arm_n all_o motionless_a her_o foot_n can_v go_v and_o all_o her_o bowel_n into_o hard_a stone_n grow_v and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v some_o woman_n who_o in_o themselves_o have_v experience_v but_o too_o much_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o last_o verse_n such_o be_v 1._o columba_n chatry_n 311._o a_o woman_n of_o sens_n in_o burgundy_n she_o be_v wife_n to_o ludovicus_n chatry_n this_o woman_n by_o the_o report_n of_o monsieur_n john_n alibaux_n a_o eminent_a physician_n and_o who_o also_o be_v present_a at_o the_o dissection_n of_o she_o go_v twenty_o eight_o year_n with_o a_o dead_a child_n in_o her_o womb_n 117._o when_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o her_o belly_n open_v there_o be_v find_v a_o stone_n have_v all_o the_o limb_n and_o exact_a proportion_n of_o a_o child_n of_o nine_o month_n old_a the_o slimy_a matter_n of_o the_o child_n body_n say_v one_o upon_o this_o occasion_n have_v a_o aptitude_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a heat_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la to_o be_v harden_v may_v retain_v the_o same_o lineament_n which_o it_o have_v before_o this_o child_n be_v thus_o find_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1582._o sennertus_n confess_v this_o accident_n so_o rare_a that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n in_o its_o kind_n that_o he_o ever_o meet_v with_o at_o least_o to_o his_o remembrance_n in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o physic_n 2._o because_o i_o foresee_v i_o be_o not_o like_a to_o meet_v with_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n as_o that_o i_o but_o now_o mention_v i_o shall_v therefore_o set_v down_o under_o this_o head_n a_o history_n which_o be_v very_o near_o unto_o it_o it_o be_v communicate_v by_o claudius_n a_o sancto_n mauritio_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n and_o thus_o relate_v by_o gregorius_n horstius_n 663._o on_o the_o 25._o of_o january_n in_o this_o present_a year_n there_o fall_v out_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n to_o we_o in_o the_o dissection_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o about_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n we_o find_v her_o womb_n all_o turn_v to_o stone_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o seven_o pound_n her_o liver_n upon_o the_o one_o lobe_n of_o it_o have_v a_o cartilaginous_a coat_n or_o tunicle_n about_o it_o her_o spleen_n be_v globular_a her_o bladder_n stony_a and_o she_o have_v a_o peritonaeum_fw-la so_o very_o hard_o that_o scarce_o can_v it_o be_v cut_v with_o a_o knife_n the_o view_n of_o all_o which_o occasion_v our_o wonder_n which_o way_n the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v convey_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o woman_n live_v so_o long_o and_o that_o too_o without_o any_o manifest_a sign_n of_o sickness_n all_o her_o life_n time_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v observe_v 3._o i_o can_v for_o certain_a affirm_v thus_o much_o say_v heurnius_n 664._o that_o i_o have_v see_v at_o milan_n the_o breast_n of_o a_o woman_n which_o be_v also_o turn_v into_o stone_n and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o this_o mean_n as_o she_o lay_v dead_a that_o breast_n of_o she_o lie_v cover_v in_o the_o water_n of_o a_o certain_a spring_n there_o 235._o 4._o pompilius_n placentinus_n give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o a_o venetian_a woman_n who_o be_v do_v to_o death_n by_o a_o poison_a apple_n when_o dead_a she_o grow_v so_o stiff_a and_o congeal_a that_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o statue_n of_o stone_n nor_o can_v they_o cut_v open_a her_o belly_n by_o knife_n or_o sword_n 18._o 5._o not_o far_o from_o tybar_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o sabine_n run_v the_o river_n anien_n on_o the_o sand_n of_o which_o be_v find_v almond_n the_o seed_n of_o fennel_n and_o anise_v and_o divers_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o stone_n whereof_o i_o myself_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n when_o some_o year_n ago_o i_o travel_v that_o way_n a_o while_n since_o there_o be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v kill_v and_o cast_v into_o this_o river_n anien_n he_o lie_v close_o at_o the_o root_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o bankside_n and_o the_o carcase_n have_v there_o rest_v a_o considerable_a time_n unputrefied_a when_o it_o be_v find_v and_o take_v up_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o stone_n titus_n celsus_n a_o patrician_n of_o rome_n tell_v this_o unto_o jacobus_n boissardus_n affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v it_o this_o river_n arise_v from_o cold_a sulphureous_a vein_n derive_v from_o subterranean_a metal_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a virtue_n it_o consolidate_n and_o agglutinate_v all_o kind_n of_o body_n such_o as_o stick_v and_o leaf_n and_o pass_v over_o more_o solid_a body_n it_o by_o degree_n wrap_v they_o

be_v true_a be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o event_n 347._o 5._o charles_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o france_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n alphonso_n be_v then_o king_n of_o it_o and_o howsoever_o before_o he_o brag_v what_o he_o will_v do_v yet_o when_o the_o french_a be_v in_o italy_n and_o come_v so_o far_o as_o rome_n he_o take_v such_o a_o fright_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o every_o night_n he_o hear_v the_o frenchman_n come_v and_o that_o the_o very_a tree_n and_o stone_n cry_v france_n and_o as_o guicciardine_n affirm_v who_o be_v not_o a_o man_n either_o easy_o to_o believe_v or_o rash_o write_v fable_n it_o be_v credible_o and_o constant_o report_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o ferdinand_n his_o father_n appear_v to_o one_o that_o have_v be_v his_o physician_n and_o bid_v he_o tell_v his_o son_n alphonso_n from_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o frenchman_n for_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o his_o progeny_n shall_v after_o many_o great_a affliction_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a enormity_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o especial_o for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o alphonso_n himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n leander_n in_o chaiae_fw-la near_o to_o naples_n whereof_o he_o tell_v not_o the_o particular_n the_o success_n be_v that_o alphonso_n terrify_v wake_a and_o sleep_v with_o the_o representation_n of_o such_o nobleman_n as_o he_o have_v cause_v secret_o to_o be_v murder_v in_o prison_n resign_v his_o crown_n to_o his_o son_n ferdinando_n and_o run_v away_o into_o sicily_n in_o such_o haste_n that_o importune_v by_o his_o mother-in-law_n to_o stay_v for_o she_o only_o three_o day_n he_o tell_v she_o that_o if_o she_o will_v not_o go_v present_o with_o he_o he_o will_v leave_v she_o and_o that_o if_o any_o seek_v to_o stay_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v himself_o headlong_o out_o of_o the_o window_n his_o son_n ferdinand_n have_v assemble_v all_o his_o force_n dare_v make_v no_o resistance_n but_o flee_v before_o the_o french_a from_o place_n to_o place_n till_o at_o length_n almost_o all_o his_o subject_n forsake_v he_o and_o rebel_v against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o flee_v also_o into_o sicily_n and_o within_o a_o while_n die_v there_o so_o charles_n conquer_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n his_o soldier_n have_v not_o have_v occasion_n so_o much_o as_o to_o put_v on_o their_o armour_n all_o the_o voyage_n 565._o 6._o mus●nius_n and_o chrysanthius_n both_o bishop_n die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n before_o such_o time_n as_o all_o present_a have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n then_o agree_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o desire_v there_o subscription_n also_o as_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o leave_v the_o schedule_n of_o subscription_n at_o their_o tomb_n when_o a●ter_v it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o dead_a person_n have_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n subscribe_v their_o name_n in_o this_o manner_n chrysanthius_n and_o musonius_n who_o be_v consent_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o sacred_a ecumenical_a synod_n of_o nice_a though_o translate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o schedule_n 63._o 7._o sp●ridion_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n have_v a_o daughter_n call_v irene_n with_o who_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o have_v leave_v certain_a ornament_n of_o a_o great_a value_n which_o she_o be_v over_o careful_a of_o hide_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o short_o after_o die_v in_o some_o time_n after_o come_v he_o who_o have_v entrust_v she_o and_o find_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a demand_v his_o good_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n both_o with_o entreaty_n and_o threat_n spiridion_n that_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n and_o see_v that_o the_o man_n loss_n be_v become_v his_o calamity_n go_v to_o the_o tomb_n of_o his_o daughter_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v something_o of_o promise_a resurrection_n before_o the_o time_n nor_o be_v he_o deceive_v in_o his_o hope_n for_o his_o daughter_n irene_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o have_v declare_v in_o what_o place_n she_o have_v dispose_v of_o the_o man_n good_n she_o vanish_v away_o chap._n xli_o of_o the_o strange_a way_n by_o which_o murder_n have_v be_v discover_v william_n the_o norman_a build_v a_o fair_a monastery_n 12._o where_o he_o win_v the_o garland_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v anno_fw-la 1070._o at_o winchester_n king_n william_n be_v present_a as_o also_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n alexander_n it_o be_v by_o that_o synod_n decree_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o whoever_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n in_o that_o great_a battle_n shall_v do_v penance_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n and_o as_o many_o year_n as_o he_o have_v slay_v man_n and_o shall_v redeem_v his_o soul_n either_o by_o build_v a_o church_n or_o by_o establish_v a_o perpetual_a allowance_n to_o some_o church_n already_o build_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n do_v they_o esteem_v the_o shed_v of_o humane_a blood_n though_o as_o they_o suppose_v in_o a_o just_a war._n sure_a i_o be_o that_o god_n almighty_a as_o well_o to_o declare_v his_o detestation_n of_o that_o crimson_a sin_n of_o murder_n as_o to_o beget_v and_o retain_v in_o we_o a_o horror_n thereof_o have_v most_o vigorous_o employ_v his_o providence_n by_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a way_n to_o bring_v to_o light_a deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o drag_v the_o bloody_a author_n of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o great_a privacy_n and_o concealment_n unto_o condign_a punishment_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o trace_v the_o several_a footstep_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v some_o example_n wherein_o we_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o adore_v at_o once_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n 1._o julianus_n malacava_n 38._o a_o blacksmith_n by_o profession_n be_v vehement_o in_o love_n with_o a_o certain_a maid_n and_o not_o know_v any_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v his_o desire_n beside_o that_o of_o marriage_n with_o his_o belove_a begin_v to_o think_v how_o he_o may_v compass_v the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o accomplish_v his_o devilish_a design_n with_o a_o halter_n and_o strangle_v his_o wife_n who_o be_v then_o big_a with_o child_n the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o woman_n be_v find_v dead_a her_o husband_n be_v go_v into_o the_o country_n and_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o least_o suspect_v the_o child_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o dead_a mother_n and_o lay_v by_o but_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o cruel_a father_n the_o dead_a child_n bleed_v fresh_a at_o the_o nose_n this_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o february_n 1632._o at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o blood_n the_o magistrare_fw-la enter_v into_o some_o suspicion_n of_o the_o murderer_n he_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o iron_n when_o he_o come_v upon_o further_a examination_n he_o confess_v the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v deserve_o execute_v the_o twelve_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o december_n 1633._o this_o history_n be_v send_v i_o from_o the_o public_a record_n of_o caesena_n for_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n 2._o parthenius_n 285_o treasurer_n to_o theodobert_n king_n of_o france_n have_v traitorous_o slay_v a_o especial_a friend_n of_o he_o call_v ausanius_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n papianilla_n when_o no_o man_n accuse_v or_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v he_o thereof_o he_o detect_v himself_o in_o this_o strange_a manner_n as_o he_o sleep_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o sudden_o roar_v out_o cry_v for_o help_n or_o else_o he_o perish_v and_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o ail_v he_o half_o asleep_o answer_v that_o his_o friend_n ausanius_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v murder_v long_o before_o do_v now_o summon_v he_o to_o answer_v it_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o confession_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o after_o due_a examination_n stone_v to_o death_n thus_o though_o all_o witness_n fail_v yet_o the_o murderer_n own_o conscience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o betray_v he_o 296._o 3._o anno_fw-la dom._n 867._o lothbroke_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o denmark_n and_o father_n to_o humbar_v and_o hubba_n enter_v with_o his_o hawk_n into_o a_o cockboat_n alone_o and_o by_o tempest_n be_v drive_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o norfolk_n in_o england_n where_o be_v find_v he_o be_v detain_v and_o present_v to_o edmund_n at_o that_o time_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n the_o king_n entain_v he_o at_o his_o court_n and_o perceive_v his_o singular_a dexterity_n and_o activity_n in_o hawk_v and_o

where_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o rest_n not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o vex_v the_o whole_a province_n so_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n desolate_a for_o he_o perfect_o hate_v it_o because_o he_o think_v they_o approve_v not_o of_o his_o government_n he_o cause_v almost_o eighteen_o thousand_o student_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o at_o once_o massacre_v they_o all_o say_v these_o be_v they_o that_o by_o their_o sophism_n solicit_v the_o rest_n to_o rebellion_n anno_fw-la 1646._o the_o tartar_n enter_v the_o province_n of_o xensi_fw-la to_o give_v he_o battle_n and_o therefore_o to_o leave_v the_o country_n behind_o he_o secure_a he_o command_v all_o the_o citizen_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o in_o his_o royal_a city_n of_o chingtu_n to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o army_n and_o then_o ride_v about_o they_o he_o view_v they_o with_o less_o compassion_n than_o a_o tiger_n and_o cry_v out_o kill_v kill_v these_o rebel_n it_o be_v think_v there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n most_o of_o which_o be_v thus_o horrible_o murder_v he_o beside_o send_v part_n of_o his_o army_n to_o other_o city_n about_o and_o kill_v all_o those_o he_o can_v lay_v hand_n on_o and_o so_o bring_v the_o populous_a province_n of_o suchuen_n into_o a_o vast_a wilderness_n in_o his_o march_n he_o cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o kill_v all_o their_o wife_n himself_o to_o give_v they_o a_o example_n have_v cause_v two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o beautiful_a maid_n that_o wait_v upon_o his_o three_o queen_n to_o be_v slay_v he_o kill_v all_o his_o sick_a or_o weak_a soldier_n to_o deliver_v they_o as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o so_o miserable_a and_o ruin_v a_o country_n then_o he_o turn_v his_o rage_n against_o city_n palace_n and_o building_n not_o spare_v his_o own_o stately_a one_o in_o chingtu_n he_o consume_v it_o together_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n by_o fire_n he_o cut_v down_o all_o tree_n and_o wood_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v no_o man_n he_o sink_v sixty_o ship_n of_o silver_n in_o the_o river_n of_o chiang_n have_v kill_v the_o shipman_n to_o conceal_v the_o place_n this_o do_v he_o march_v into_o the_o province_n of_o xensi_fw-la to_o meet_v the_o tartar_n where_o this_o devil_n incarnate_a be_v happy_o kill_v 44._o 16._o accioline_n tyrant_n about_o taurisium_n and_o milan_n surpass_v all_o those_o in_o cruelty_n that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n he_o geld_v boy_n vitiate_a virgin_n cut_v off_o the_o breast_n of_o matron_n rip_v up_o the_o belly_n of_o woman_n with_o child_n cast_v the_o birth_n into_o the_o fire_n once_o hear_v that_o milan_n have_v revolt_v from_o he_o he_o cause_v twelve_o thousand_o paduan_n in_o his_o army_n to_o be_v slay_v every_o man_n be_v after_o this_o beat_a in_o the_o field_n wound_v and_o make_v a_o prisoner_n he_o tear_v open_v the_o lip_n of_o his_o wound_n that_o he_o may_v die_v as_o cruel_o as_o he_o have_v live_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o tyrant_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o caligula_n he_o put_v man_n to_o death_n by_o slow_a degree_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v themselves_o die_v so_o that_o by_o divers_a way_n of_o torture_n he_o be_v the_o death_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o person_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o bitter_a revenge_n that_o some_o have_v take_v upon_o their_o enemy_n when_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n have_v new_o obtain_v a_o most_o signal_n victory_n in_o hungary_n he_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o his_o soldier_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o part_n we_o have_v do_v say_v he_o a_o great_a work_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a that_o still_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o do_v which_o be_v to_o overcome_v ourselves_o and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n at_o once_o to_o our_o covetousness_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n thus_o great_a and_o generous_a soul_n be_v ever_o find_v to_o be_v the_o most_o placable_a and_o be_v easy_a appease_v while_o the_o weak_a and_o fearful_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a barbarity_n as_o not_o know_v how_o to_o allot_v any_o measure_n or_o bound_n to_o their_o anger_n 1._o a_o student_n 382._o sufficient_o skilled_a in_o philosophy_n fall_v at_o odds_o with_o his_o fellow_n student_n boat_n he_o with_o his_o ●ists_n and_o give_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reproachful_a language_n not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o meditate_a a_o further_a revenge_n pretend_v sorrow_n for_o what_o have_v pass_v he_o invite_v he_o to_o a_o feast_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v here_o he_o offer_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n which_o he_o have_v mix_v with_o two_o ounce_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o red_a haired_a man_n who_o but_o a_o while_n before_o have_v breathe_v a_o vein_n he_o put_v in_o sugar_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a the_o other_o in_o token_n of_o friendship_n willing_o take_v off_o the_o poison_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o no_o inconvenience_n but_o after_o a_o three_o be_v past_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o dotage_n in_o his_o discourse_n at_o length_n he_o become_v a_o mere_a fool_n and_o so_o continue_v while_o he_o live_v no_o kind_n of_o remedy_n be_v find_v any_o whit_n available_a to_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o isle_n of_o majorca_n 135._o there_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o a_o castle_n who_o among_o other_o keep_v a_o negro_n slave_n and_o for_o some_o fault_n of_o his_o have_v beat_v with_o some_o severity_n the_o villain_n moor_n watch_v his_o opportunity_n when_o his_o master_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v absent_a shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o and_o at_o his_o return_n he_o thus_o act_v his_o damnable_a revenge_n while_o his_o lord_n stand_v without_o demand_v entrance_n he_o revile_v he_o violate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o lady_n throw_v she_o and_o two_o of_o his_o young_a child_n out_o at_o the_o castle_n window_n and_o stand_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o like_a with_o the_o three_o and_o young_a child_n the_o miserable_a father_n who_o have_v behold_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o his_o family_n but_o this_o one_o beg_v of_o his_o slave_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o that_o little_a one_o which_o the_o cruel_a slave_n refuse_v unless_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o his_o own_o nose_n the_o pitiful_a parent_n accept_v the_o condition_n and_o have_v no_o soon_o perform_v it_o but_o the_o bloody_a villain_n first_o cast_v the_o infant_n down_o headlong_o and_o then_o himself_o in_o a_o barbarous_a bravery_n thereby_o to_o elude_v the_o desire_a revenge_n of_o his_o abuse_a lord_n 3._o as_o i_o go_v from_o rome_n with_o my_o company_n 390._o say_v camerarius_fw-la pass_v through_o the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n we_o be_v to_o go_v through_o a_o city_n call_v terni_fw-la as_o we_o enter_v the_o city_n we_o see_v over_o the_o gate_n upon_o a_o high_a tower_n a_o certain_a tablet_n to_o which_o be_v fasten_v as_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o great_a many_o bat_n or_o reermice_n we_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a sight_n and_o not_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v one_o of_o the_o city_n who_o we_o ask_v tell_v we_o thus_o there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o this_o city_n two_o noble_a rich_a and_o mighty_a house_n which_o of_o a_o long_a time_n bear_v a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n one_o against_o the_o other_o their_o malice_n pass_v from_o father_n to_o son_n as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o many_o of_o both_o house_n be_v slay_v and_o murder_v at_o last_o the_o one_o house_n not_o many_o year_n since_o resolve_v to_o stand_v no_o more_o upon_o murder_v one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o adverse_a party_n by_o surprise_n but_o to_o run_v upon_o they_o all_o at_o once_o and_o not_o to_o leave_v one_o of_o they_o alive_a this_o bloody_a family_n secret_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o country_n adjoin_v with_o their_o servant_n and_o such_o other_o bravo_n as_o many_o italian_n keep_v in_o pay_n to_o employ_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o revenge_n these_o be_v privy_o arm_v and_o have_v notice_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o a_o word_n about_o midnight_n they_o seize_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o leave_v guard_n in_o his_o house_n go_v on_o silent_o to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o enemy_n dispose_v troop_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o street_n about_o ten_o of_o they_o take_v the_o governor_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o archer_n of_o his_o guard_n who_o they_o compel_v by_o set_v a_o poniard_n to_o his_o throat_n to_o command_v speedy_a entrance_n he_o cause_v the_o door_n to_o be_v open_v for_o they_o see_v the_o governor_n there_o make_v no_o refusal_n which_o do_v they_o call_v

their_o complice_n that_o stand_v not_o far_o off_o put_v the_o governor_n into_o safe_a keep_n enter_v and_o kill_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a horse_n in_o the_o stable_n that_o do_v they_o force_v the_o governor_n to_o command_v open_a the_o city_n gate_n and_o so_o they_o depart_v and_o disperse_v into_o private_a place_n among_o their_o friend_n some_o flee_v to_o the_o next_o sea_n port_n and_o so_o get_v far_o off_o but_o such_o as_o stay_v any_o whit_n near_o be_v so_o diligent_o search_v for_o that_o they_o be_v find_v draw_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n and_o put_v to_o death_n with_o grievous_a torture_n after_o which_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v cut_v off_o be_v nail_v to_o that_o tablet_n say_v he_o which_o you_o see_v as_o you_o enter_v the_o city_n as_o a_o lesson_n to_o posterity_n the_o sun_n have_v broil_v those_o limb_n so_o fasten_v make_v traveller_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o tragedy_n to_o suppose_v they_o be_v reermice_n 238._o 4._o dionysius_n the_o young_a a_o tyrant_n of_o sicily_n come_v to_o locris_n the_o birth_n place_n of_o his_o mother_n doris_n there_o he_o take_v the_o most_o stately_a and_o capacious_a house_n in_o all_o the_o city_n he_o cause_v all_o the_o room_n of_o it_o to_o be_v strew_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o wild_a beteny_n and_o rose_n and_o have_v utter_o cast_v off_o all_o shame_n send_v for_o several_a of_o the_o locrensian_a virgin_n who_o have_v strip_v naked_a he_o tumble_v with_o upon_o a_o bed_n be_v also_o naked_a himself_o but_o the_o incense_a citizen_n take_v a_o sharp_a revenge_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o affront_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n for_o have_v inflict_v a_o thousand_o torment_n upon_o these_o innocent_a person_n at_o last_o they_o thrust_v needle_n into_o their_o finger_n betwixt_o their_o flesh_n and_o the_o nail_n and_o then_o cut_v their_o throat_n after_o which_o they_o chop_v their_o flesh_n into_o small_a piece_n of_o which_o they_o boil_v some_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o will_v make_v dainty_a to_o eat_v of_o it_o the_o rest_n they_o dry_v and_o grind_v that_o it_o may_v be_v swallow_v down_o in_o pottage_n by_o poor_a people_n that_o which_o remain_v they_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n their_o bone_n be_v beat_v in_o mortar_n and_o the_o powder_n mingle_v with_o those_o horrible_a mess_n and_o the_o pottage_n which_o they_o have_v make_v of_o humane_a flesh_n as_o for_o the_o tyrant_n himself_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o necessity_n that_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o play_v upon_o a_o cymbal_n to_o procure_v food_n for_o his_o belly_n and_o die_v in_o that_o miserable_a state_n 5._o conrade_z trincio_n lord_n of_o fulingo_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o spoleto_n hear_v that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o nocera_n 392._o have_v slay_v nicholas_n trincio_n his_o brother_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n come_v and_o besiege_v this_o captain_n and_o hold_v he_o so_o straight_o to_o it_o that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o save_v himself_o he_o first_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o then_o throw_v himself_o down_o from_o a_o high_a tower_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v alive_a into_o the_o power_n of_o conrade_n who_o see_v himself_o frustrate_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o torment_v he_o according_a to_o his_o intention_n set_v upon_o the_o kindred_n ally_n friend_n and_o familiar_n and_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v take_v he_o torture_v without_o all_o mercy_n and_o after_o he_o have_v murder_v they_o pluck_v out_o their_o bowel_n chop_v their_o body_n into_o small_a parcel_n hang_v up_o their_o quarter_n in_o the_o highway_n their_o bowel_n and_o gut_n upon_o bush_n and_o place_n of_o show_n for_o traveller_n to_o gaze_v on_o behave_v himself_o with_o that_o savage_a and_o outrageous_a cruelty_n that_o no_o man_n can_v call_v it_o a_o punishment_n or_o revenge_n but_o must_v study_v to_o find_v out_o a_o fit_a name_n for_o it_o and_o after_o all_o perhaps_o shall_v lose_v his_o labour_n 6._o altobel_n 392._o a_o citizen_n of_o tudertum_n which_o some_o call_v todi_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o spoleto_n make_v war_n upon_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n seize_v upon_o the_o city_n and_o state_n after_o which_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o great_a cruelty_n among_o they_o both_o towards_o rich_a and_o poor_a many_o inroad_n he_o also_o make_v up_o on_o the_o neighbour_n territory_n spoil_v and_o ri_v some_o other_o city_n near_o tudertum_n at_o last_o he_o be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o pope_n army_n forthwith_o he_o be_v bind_v stark_o naked_a to_o a_o post_n in_o the_o market_n place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o they_o who_o he_o have_v wrong_v may_v revenge_v themselves_o upon_o he_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o please_v thither_o run_v the_o mother_n who_o child_n he_o have_v kill_v who_o like_o so_o many_o wild_a beast_n begin_v to_o tear_v his_o body_n with_o their_o greedy_a tooth_n other_o wound_n cut_v and_o slash_v he_o some_o in_o one_o sort_n some_o in_o another_o the_o father_n kindred_n and_o friend_n of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v massacre_v pull_v out_o his_o eye_n heart_n entrail_n not_o forget_v any_o point_n of_o extreme_a rigour_n which_o they_o make_v he_o not_o to_o feel_v he_o with_o a_o courage_n desperate_o obstinate_a endure_v these_o torment_n with_o constancy_n say_v between_o time_n that_o no_o new_a thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o long_o since_o he_o have_v foresee_v within_o himself_o this_o punishment_n be_v dead_a they_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o fury_n by_o cut_v his_o body_n into_o morsel_n which_o like_o flesh_n in_o a_o butcher_n shop_n be_v sell_v by_o weight_n and_o afterward_o eat_v by_o those_o that_o buy_v they_o leander_n in_o his_o description_n of_o italy_n say_v this_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o time_n 7._o the_o duke_n of_o limbourg_n decease_a without_o issue_n 407._o the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o gelder_n strive_v about_o the_o succession_n each_o of_o they_o pretend_v right_a to_o it_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v they_o fall_v to_o arm_n at_o last_o the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n win_v the_o victory_n in_o a_o battle_n and_o take_v among_o other_o prisoner_n the_o bishop_n of_o collen_n who_o follow_v the_o party_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gelder_n this_o bishop_n after_o he_o have_v be_v prisoner_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o heynault_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o he_o accept_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o return_v home_o he_o pray_v the_o earl_n that_o he_o will_v honour_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o convey_v he_o into_o his_o country_n the_o earl_n willing_o condescend_v and_o have_v bring_v he_o almost_o to_o collen_n not_o mistrust_v any_o thing_n he_o see_v himself_o upon_o the_o sudden_a enclose_v with_o a_o troop_n of_o horseman_n which_o take_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o lock_v he_o up_o in_o a_o prison_n where_o he_o end_v his_o day_n and_o the_o more_o to_o vex_v and_o torment_v he_o the_o bishop_n cause_v a_o iron_n cage_n to_o be_v make_v and_o anoint_v all_o over_o with_o honey_n which_o be_v lay_v out_o to_o the_o sun_n the_o earl_n be_v lock_v fast_o within_o it_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n say_v philip_n camerarius_fw-la 204._o 8._o ranimirus_n the_o base_a son_n of_o sanctius_n the_o great_a be_v fetch_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n by_o those_o of_o tarracon_n anno_fw-la 1017._o and_o make_v king_n after_o which_o in_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o moor_n have_v take_v his_o shield_n in_o his_o left_a and_o his_o lance_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o be_v bid_v by_o some_o noble_n about_o he_o to_o take_v the_o bridle_n of_o his_o horse_n how_o can_v i_o say_v he_o unless_o you_o reach_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o my_o tooth_n see_v both_o my_o hand_n be_v already_o full_a at_o this_o the_o noble_n fall_v into_o a_o laughter_n and_o he_o thereat_o conceive_v such_o displeasure_n against_o they_o that_o have_v send_v for_o eleven_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o to_o ostea_n he_o cause_v their_o head_n to_o be_v strike_v off_o only_o say_v the_o fox_n know_v not_o who_o he_o play_v with_o 209._o 9_o anaximenes_n one_o of_o the_o master_n and_o companion_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o he_o may_v revenge_v himself_o of_o theopompus_n the_o son_n of_o damostratus_n write_v a_o malevolent_a history_n exquisite_o express_v this_o he_o send_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o theopompus_n who_o stile_n he_o have_v imitate_v to_o the_o very_a life_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o athenian_n and_o lacedaemonian_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o raise_v bitter_a and_o

about_o with_o a_o stony_a bark_n chap._n iu._n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v make_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n mille_fw-la modis_fw-la morimur_fw-la uno_fw-la tantum_fw-la nascimur_fw-la say_v tully_n we_o die_v a_o thousand_o way_n but_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o one_o but_o certain_o as_o there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a diversity_n of_o accident_n through_o which_o man_n arrive_v to_o his_o last_o end_n so_o also_o curious_a nature_n have_v in_o a_o various_a manner_n sport_v herself_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o some_o and_o howsoever_o she_o bring_v most_o of_o we_o into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o common_a road_n yet_o have_v she_o also_o her_o by-path_n and_o ever_o and_o anon_o single_v out_o some_o who_o she_o will_v have_v to_o be_v her_o heteroclite_n and_o so_o many_o exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n 1._o zoroastres_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o ever_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o that_o laugh_v the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v 181._o his_o brain_n also_o do_v so_o evident_o pant_v and_o beat_v that_o it_o will_v bear_v up_o their_o hand_n that_o lay_v they_o upon_o his_o head_n a_o evident_a presage_n say_v pliny_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n which_o he_o afterward_o attain_v unto_o 2._o m._n tullius_n cicero_n 181._o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o mother_n helvia_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o january_n without_o any_o of_o those_o pain_n that_o be_v usual_a in_o childbearing_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n with_o their_o foot_n forward_o the_o latin_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v agrippae_fw-la and_o agrippina_n say_v pliny_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o her_o son_n nero_n the_o late_a emperor_n who_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v a_o very_a enemy_n to_o mankind_n be_v bear_v with_o his_o foot_n forward_o 4._o some_o child_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n with_o tooth_n as_o m._n curius_n who_o thereupon_o be_v surname_v dentatus_n and_o cn._n papyrius_n carbo_n both_o of_o they_o great_a man_n and_o right_a honourable_a personage_n in_o woman_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o ill_a presage_n especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o rome_n for_o when_o valeria_n be_v bear_v tooth_v the_o soothsayer_n be_v consult_v answer_v that_o look_v into_o what_o city_n she_o be_v carry_v to_o nurse_n she_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o it_o whereupon_o she_o be_v convey_v to_o suessa_n pomeria_fw-la a_o city_n at_o that_o time_n most_o flourish_v in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o it_o prove_v most_o true_a in_o the_o end_n for_o that_o city_n be_v utter_o destroy_v 5._o some_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n p._n such_o be_v scipio_n affricanus_fw-la the_o former_a so_o also_o the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o caesar_n thus_o say_v schenckius_n be_v that_o manilius_n bear_v who_o enter_v carthage_n with_o a_o army_n and_o so_o say_v heylen_n be_v that_o mackduffe_n earl_n of_o fife_n who_o slay_v macbeth_n the_o usurp_a king_n of_o scotla●d_n and_o so_o edward_n the_o six_o of_o england_n 6._o anno_fw-la 959._o buchardus_fw-la earl_n of_o lintzgow_n buchorn_n and_o monfort_n 2._o a_o person_n of_o great_a bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a choose_v abbot_n of_o sangal_n and_o confirm_v therein_o by_o otho_n the_o great_a be_v vulgar_o call_v unborn_a because_o he_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb._n 7._o gebhardus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o otho_n earl_n of_o bregentz_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n 2._o and_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o conslantia_n anno_fw-la 1001._o 8._o i_o see_v say_v horatius_n augenius_n a_o poor_a woman_n of_o a_o fleshy_a and_o good_a habit_n of_o body_n who_o for_o nine_o month_n have_v a_o exulceration_n of_o the_o ventricle_n 419._o and_o for_o twenty_o day_n space_n vomit_v up_o again_o all_o that_o she_o eat_v or_o drink_v as_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v take_v it_o of_o this_o disease_n she_o die_v and_o dissect_v her_o womb_n we_o take_v out_o thence_o a_o live_a boy_n who_o by_o my_o direction_n have_v the_o name_n of_o fortunatus_n give_v he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a 580._o 9_o i_o myself_o say_v cornelius_n gemma_fw-la have_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n six_o live_a child_n from_o six_o several_a person_n 1._o 10._o among_o many_o strange_a example_n appear_v upon_o record_n in_o chronicle_n we_o read_v of_o a_o child_n in_o saguntum_n that_o very_a year_n wherein_o it_o be_v force_v and_o raze_v by_o hannibal_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o mother_n womb_n present_o return_v into_o it_o again_o 1._o 11._o johannes_n dubravius_n have_v observe_v of_o lewis_n the_o second_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n that_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v over_o hasty_a that_o he_o become_v great_a in_o a_o very_a small_a time_n that_o he_o have_v a_o beard_n too_o soon_o that_o he_o have_v white_a hair_n before_o he_o be_v pass_v seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o he_o be_v over_o forward_o in_o his_o birth_n for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o any_o of_o that_o skin_n which_o be_v call_v epidermis_fw-la which_o yet_o he_o soon_o after_o get_v the_o physician_n lend_v their_o assistance_n to_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v not_o time_n to_o finish_v he_o die_v in_o the_o 21._o of_o his_o age_n anno_fw-la 1526._o august_n the_o 29._o 12._o when_o spinola_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o bergopsoma_n a_o woman_n who_o be_v near_o her_o count_n go_v out_o to_o draw_v water_n 159._o be_v take_v off_o in_o the_o middle_n by_o a_o cannon-bullet_n so_o that_o the_o low_a part_n of_o her_o fe●l_n into_o the_o water_n such_o as_o be_v by_o and_o behold_v that_o misfortune_n run_v to_o she_o and_o see_v there_o a_o child_n move_v itself_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mother_n they_o draw_v it_o forth_o and_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o tent_n of_o don_n cordua_n keep_v it_o with_o all_o care_n be_v afterward_o bring_v thence_o to_o antwerp_n the_o infanta_n isabel_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o albertu●_n ambrose_n one_o of_o her_o father_n captain_n 13._o anno_fw-la 1647._o jacobus_n egh_n in_o the_o city_n of_o sarda_n in_o b●lgia_n have_v a_o bull_n which_o he_o feed_v tie_v he_o in_o a_o close_a near_o his_o house_n 157._o but_o provoke_v by_o the_o boy_n he_o break_v his_o bond_n and_o run_v to_o the_o cow_n the_o herdsman_n endeavour_v with_o his_o staff_n to_o return_v he_o to_o his_o former_a place_n the_o bull_n be_v incense_v with_o his_o blow_n run_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o horn_n bear_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n his_o wife_n be_v now_o in_o the_o last_o month_n of_o her_o count_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o her_o husband_n run_v in_o to_o his_o assistance_n the_o bull_n with_o his_o horn_n hoist_v she_o up_o into_o the_o air_n the_o height_n of_o one_o story_n and_o tear_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o woman_n from_o the_o wound_n in_o her_o belly_n forthwith_o come_v the_o birth_n with_o its_o secundine_a and_o be_v throw_v at_o some_o distance_n upon_o a_o soft_a place_n be_v carry_v home_o diligent_o look_v after_o by_o a_o midwife_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o september_n baptize_v have_v his_o father_n name_n give_v he_o and_o be_v yet_o alive_a the_o man_n live_v 36._o hour_n the_o woman_n but_o 4._o the_o bull_n be_v slay_v the_o day_n after_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o 14._o gorgias_n a_o gallant_a man_n of_o epirus_n slip_v from_o the_o womb_n in_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o by_o his_o unexpected_a cry_v cause_v they_o to_o stand_v who_o carry_v the_o bier_n afford_v thereby_o a_o new_a specta●le_n to_o his_o country_n have_v his_o birth_n and_o cradle_n in_o the_o cousin_n of_o his_o parent_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n a_o dead_a woman_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o other_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o grave_a before_o he_o be_v bear_v 419._o 15._o fn●cho_fw-la arista_n the_o first_o king_n of_o navarr_n be_v dead_a garsias_n his_o son_n succeed_v who_o be_v one_o day_n in_o the_o village_n of_o larumbe_n be_v surprise_v ●y_a some_o moorish_a robber_n assault_v and_o slay_v they_o wound_v vrracha_n his_o queen_n in_o the_o belly_n with_o a_o lance_n the_o thief_n put_v to_o flight_n the_o queen_n at_o the_o wound_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o son_n and_o die_v the_o child_n to_o all_o man_n wonder_n be_v safe_a and_o be_v name_v sancius_n garsia_n he_o be_v well_o educate_v by_o a_o noble_a person_n prove_v a_o gallant_a man_n and_o

succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 918._o 16._o the_o wife_n of_o simon_n kn●uter_n of_o weissenburgh_n 6.7_o go_v with_o child_n to_o the_o nine_o month_n and_o then_o fall_v into_o travail_n her_o pain_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o occasion_v her_o death_n and_o when_o the_o assistant_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a also_o in_o the_o womb_n they_o dispose_v of_o the_o mother_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o like_a occasion_n but_o after_o some_o hour_n they_o hear_v a_o cry_n they_o run_v and_o find_v the_o mother_n indeed_o dead_a 307._o but_o deliver_v of_o a_o little_a daughter_n that_o be_v in_o good_a health_n and_o lay_v at_o her_o foot_n salmuth_n say_v he_o have_v see_v three_o several_a woman_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o travail_n be_v yet_o after_o death_n deliver_v of_o the_o child_n they_o go_v with_o chap._n v._o of_o what_o monster_n some_o woman_n have_v be_v deliver_v and_o of_o preternatural_a birth_n it_o be_v the_o constant_a design_n of_o provident_a nature_n to_o produce_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o its_o kind_n but_o though_o man_n be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o her_o operation_n and_o that_o she_o be_v busy_v about_o the_o frame_n of_o he_o with_o singular_a curiosity_n and_o industry_n yet_o be_v there_o sundry_a variation_n in_o her_o mintage_n and_o some_o even_o humane_a medal_n come_v out_o thence_o with_o different_a errata_n in_o their_o impression_n the_o best_a of_o archer_n do_v not_o always_o bear_v the_o white_a the_o work_a brain_n of_o the_o able_a politician_n have_v sometime_o suffer_v a_o abortion_n nor_o be_v we_o willing_a to_o bury_v their_o accidental_a miss_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o former_a skilful_a performance_n if_o therefore_o nature_n through_o a_o penury_n or_o supersluity_n of_o material_n or_o other_o cause_n have_v be_v so_o unfortunate_a as_o at_o sometime_o to_o miscarry_v her_o dexterity_n and_o artifice_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o many_o aught_o to_o procure_v she_o a_o pardon_n for_o such_o oversight_n as_o she_o have_v commit_v in_o a_o few_o beside_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o so_o much_o of_o ingenuity_n in_o her_o very_a disorder_n and_o they_o be_v dispose_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o happy_a unhappiness_n that_o if_o her_o more_o perfect_a work_n beget_v in_o we_o much_o of_o delight_n the_o other_o may_v affect_v we_o with_o equal_a wonder_n 1._o that_o be_v strange_a which_o be_v relate_v by_o buchanan_n 334._o it_o have_v say_v he_o beneath_o the_o navel_n one_o body_n but_o above_o it_o two_o distinct_a one_o when_o hurt_v beneath_o the_o navel_n both_o body_n feel_v the_o pain_n if_o above_o that_o body_n only_o feel_v that_o be_v hurt_v these_o two_o will_v sometime_o differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o quarrel_n the_o one_o die_v before_o the_o other_o the_o survive_v pine_v away_o by_o degree_n it_o live_v 28._o year_n can_v speak_v divers_a language_n and_o be_v by_o the_o king_n command_n teach_v music_n sandy_n on_o ovid_n metam_fw-la lib._n 9_o p._n 173._o 2._o anno_fw-la 1538._o 7._o there_o be_v one_o bear_v who_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n he_o be_v double_a as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o one_o face_n stand_v opposite_a to_o the_o other_o both_o be_v of_o a_o likeness_n and_o resemble_v each_o other_o in_o the_o beard_n and_o eye_n both_o have_v the_o ●ame_n appetite_n and_o both_o hunger_v alike_o the_o voice_n of_o both_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o and_o both_o love_v the_o same_o wife_n 3._o i_o see_v say_v bartholinus_n lazarus_n colloredo_n the_o genoan_a first_o at_o hafnia_n after_o at_o basil_n when_o he_o be_v then_o 28._o year_n of_o age_n 103._o but_o in_o both_o place_n with_o amazement_n this_o lazarus_n have_v a_o little_a brother_n grow_v out_o at_o his_o breast_n who_o be_v in_o that_o posture_n bear_v with_o he_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o bone_n call_v xyphoide_v in_o both_o of_o they_o grow_v together_o his_o left_a foot_n alone_o hang_v downward_o he_o have_v two_o arm_n only_o three_o finger_n upon_o each_o hand_n some_o appearance_n there_o be_v of_o the_o secret_a part_n he_o move_v his_o hand_n ear_n and_o lip_n and_o have_v a_o little_a beat_n in_o the_o breast_n this_o little_a brother_n void_v no_o excrement_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n nose_n and_o ear_n and_o be_v nourish_v by_o that_o which_o the_o great_a take_v he_o have_v distinct_a animal_n and_o vital_a part_n from_o the_o great_a since_o he_o sleep_v sweat_n and_o move_v when_o the_o other_o wake_v rest_n and_o sweat_v not_o both_o receive_v their_o name_n at_o the_o font_n the_o great_a that_o of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o other_o that_o of_o johannes_n baptista_n the_o natural_a bowel_n as_o the_o liver_n spleen_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o johannes_n baptista_n have_v his_o eye_n for_o the_o most_o part_n shut_v his_o breath_n small_a so_o that_o hold_v a_o feather_n at_o his_o mouth_n it_o scarce_o move_v but_o hold_v the_o hand_n there_o we_o find_v a_o small_a and_o warm_a breath_n his_o mouth_n be_v usual_o open_a and_o always_o wet_a with_o spittle_n his_o head_n be_v big_a than_o that_o of_o lazarus_n but_o deform_v his_o hair_n hang_v down_o while_o his_o face_n be_v in_o a_o upward_a posture_n both_o have_v beard_n baptista_n neglect_v but_o that_o of_o lazarus_n very_o neat_a lazarus_n be_v of_o a_o just_a stature_n a_o decent_a body_n courteous_a deportment_n and_o gallant_o attire_v he_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o his_o brother_n with_o his_o cloak_n nor_o can_v you_o think_v a_o monster_n lie_v within_o at_o your_o first_o discourse_n with_o he_o he_o seem_v always_o of_o a_o constant_a mind_n unless_o that_o now_o and_o then_o he_o be_v solicitous_a as_o to_o his_o end_n for_o he_o fear_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o presage_v that_o when_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v also_o expire_v with_o the_o stink_n and_o putrefaction_n of_o his_o body_n and_o thereupon_o he_o take_v great_a care_n of_o his_o brother_n then_o of_o himself_o 240._o 4._o lemnius_n tell_v of_o a_o monster_n that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v deliver_v of_o to_o which_o woman_n he_o himself_o be_v physician_n and_o present_a at_o the_o sight_n which_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o day_n fill_v all_o the_o chamber_n with_o roar_v and_o cry_v run_v all_o about_o to_o find_v some_o hole_n to_o creep_v into_o but_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o length_n sti●led_v and_o smother_v it_o with_o pillow_n 20._o 5._o johannes_n naborowsky_n a_o noble_a polonian_a and_o my_o great_a friend_n tell_v i_o at_o basil_n that_o he_o have_v see_v in_o his_o country_n two_o little_a fish_n without_o scale_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o woman_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n do_v swim_v in_o the_o water_n as_o other_o fish_n 19_o 6._o not_o many_o year_n ago_o there_o live_v a_o woman_n of_o good_a quality_n at_o elsingorn_n who_o be_v satisfy_v in_o her_o count_n prepare_v all_o thing_n for_o childbirth_n hire_v a_o midwife_n buy_v a_o cradle_n etc._n etc._n but_o her_o big_a belly_n in_o the_o last_o month_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o fall_v which_o yet_o not_o to_o lessen_v the_o report_n that_o go_v of_o she_o she_o keep_v up_o to_o the_o former_a height_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o clothes_n which_o she_o wear_v upon_o it_o her_o time_n of_o travail_n be_v come_v and_o the_o usual_a pain_n of_o labour_n go_v before_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o creature_n very_o like_a unto_o a_o dormouse_n of_o the_o great_a size_n which_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v present_a with_o marvellous_a celerity_n seek_v out_o and_o find_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o chamber_n into_o which_o it_o creep_v and_o be_v never_o see_v after_o i_o will_v not_o render_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o woman_n suspect_v see_v divers_a person_n have_v make_v we_o relation_n of_o very_a strange_a and_o monstrous_a birth_n from_o their_o own_o experience_n 7._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1639._o our_o norway_n afford_v we_o a_o unheard_a of_o example_n of_o a_o woman_n 12._o who_o have_v often_o before_o be_v deliver_v of_o humane_a birth_n and_o again_o big_a after_o strong_a labour_n be_v deliver_v of_o two_o egg_n one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v the_o other_o be_v send_v to_o that_o excellent_a person_n dr._n olaus_n wormius_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o university_n in_o who_o study_n it_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v see_v of_o as_o many_o as_o please_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o will_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o this_o story_n who_o either_o have_v not_o see_v the_o egg_n or_o be_v not_o present_v when_o the_o woman_n be_v deliver_v of_o it_o in_o

witness_n therefore_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o religious_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o by_o their_o letter_n under_o their_o seal_n have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o relate_v i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o transcribe_v the_o original_a itself_o which_o in_o our_o own_o tongue_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o foresay_a wormius_n we_o who_o name_n be_v here_o under_o write_v ericus_n westergard_n rotalph_n rakestad_v and_o thor_n venes_fw-la coadjutor_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o niaess_a do_v certify_v to_o all_o man_n that_o anno_fw-la 1639._o upon_o the_o 20_o the_o day_n of_o may_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n precedent_n in_o remerige_n the_o lord_n paulus_n tranius_fw-la pastor_n in_o niaess_a we_o go_v to_o receive_v a_o account_n of_o the_o monstrous_a birth_n in_o sundby_n bring_v forth_o by_o a_o honest_a woman_n anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o amundus_n the_o wife_n of_o gudbrandas_fw-la erlandsonius_fw-la who_o already_o have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o eleven_o child_n the_o last_o of_o which_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o upon_o march_n the_o 4_o the_o 1638._o this_o anna_n in_o the_o year_n 1639._o upon_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o april_n begin_v to_o grow_v ill_o and_o be_v in_o great_a pain_n in_o her_o belly_n she_o cause_v her_o neighbour_n to_o be_v call_v in_o to_o her_o assistance_n the_o same_o day_n about_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o neighbour_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o egg_n in_o all_o respect_n like_v to_o that_o of_o a_o hen_n which_o be_v break_v by_o the_o woman_n then_o present_a anna_n grim_a elen_n rudstad_n gyro_n rudstad_n and_o catharina_n sundby_n they_o find_v that_o in_o the_o yolk_n and_o white_a it_o answer_v direct_o to_o a_o common_a egg._n upon_o the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o april_n about_o noon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o person_n she_o be_v deliver_v of_o another_o egg_n which_o in_o figure_n be_v nothing_o different_a from_o the_o former_a the_o mother_n report_v this_o to_o we_o the_o woman_n that_o assist_v at_o her_o delivery_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o also_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o birth_n have_v be_v more_o sharp_a to_o she_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o former_a that_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mother_n as_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a we_o do_v attest_v by_o our_o seal_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n precedent_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o niaess_a the_o day_n and_o year_n above_o say_v the_o great_a wormius_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o diabolical_a work_n since_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o the_o devil_n many_o other_o thing_n be_v convey_v into_o and_o form_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 8._o anne_n tromperin_n the_o wife_n of_o a_o certain_a porter_n in_o our_o hospital_n 326._o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o boy_n and_o two_o serpent_n upon_o st._n john_n day_n anno_fw-la 1576._o she_o tell_v i_o upon_o her_o faith_n that_o in_o the_o summer_n before_o in_o a_o extreme_a hot_a day_n she_o have_v drink_v of_o a_o spring_n in_o the_o grove_n call_v brudetholk_n a_o place_n within_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n from_o basil_n where_o she_o suspect_v that_o she_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o sperm_n of_o serpent_n she_o afterward_o grow_v so_o big_a that_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o carry_v her_o belly_n in_o a_o swath_a band_n the_o child_n be_v so_o lean_a as_o that_o he_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o bone_n the_o serpent_n be_v each_o of_o they_o a_o ell_n in_o length_n and_o thick_a as_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o infant_n both_o which_o alive_a as_o they_o be_v be_v bury_v by_o the_o midwife_n in_o the_o churchyard_n of_o st._n elizabeth_n this_o history_n be_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o caspar_n bauhinus_n in_o his_o appendix_n to_o the_o book_n of_o franc._n rossetus_n de_fw-fr partu_fw-la caesareo_fw-la cen._n 9_o the_o concubine_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o three_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o monster_n which_o resemble_v a_o bear_n martin_n the_o four_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n entertain_v this_o lady_n and_o fear_v lest_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o other_o bear-whelp_n he_o cause_v all_o the_o bear_n which_o be_v paint_v or_o carve_v in_o the_o pope_n palace_n whilst_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o ursini_n bear_v sway_v in_o rome_n 543._o to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o remove_v for_o this_o pope_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o the_o shape_n and_o picture_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o a_o woman_n imagination_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o conception_n do_v remain_v imprint_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v cent._n 10._o margaret_z daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o tell_v the_o ambassador_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o hungary_n that_o at_o tsertoghenbosch_n a_o city_n in_o brabant_n in_o a_o procession_n upon_o a_o solemn_a festival_n some_o of_o the_o citizen_n go_v disguise_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n some_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o angel_n and_o other_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o devil_n as_o they_o be_v paint_v one_o of_o these_o devil_n have_v play_v his_o gambol_n a_o great_a while_n ●54_n run_v home_o to_o his_o house_n in_o his_o devil_n attire_n take_v his_o wife_n throw_v she_o upon_o a_o bed_n say_v that_o he_o will_v get_v a_o young_a devil_n upon_o she_o he_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v for_o of_o that_o copulation_n there_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n such_o as_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v paint_v which_o at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o run_v and_o skip_v up_o and_o down_o all_o over_o the_o chamber_n 11._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1578._o upon_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o january_n at_o eight_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n there_o be_v at_o the_o little_a town_n of_o quiero_n among_o the_o subalpines_n a_o honest_a matron_n who_o be_v then_o deliver_v of_o a_o child_n 2._o which_o have_v upon_o its_o head_n five_o horn_n opposite_a each_o to_o other_o and_o like_v unto_o those_o of_o a_o ram._n also_o from_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o forehead_n there_o hang_v backward_o a_o very_a long_a piece_n of_o flesh_n that_o cover_v most_o part_n of_o his_o back_n in_o form_n like_o a_o woman_n head-tire_n about_o his_o neck_n there_o be_v a_o double_a row_n of_o flesh_n like_o the_o collar_n of_o a_o horse_n 24._o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o finger_n be_v claw_n like_o to_o those_o talon_n we_o see_v in_o bird_n of_o prey_n his_o knee_n be_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o leg._n his_o right_a leg_n and_o foot_n be_v of_o a_o shine_a red_a colour_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n all_o swart_a he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o great_a cry_n which_o so_o fright_v the_o midwife_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n then_o present_a that_o they_o run_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o house_n when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o subalpines_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o monster_n he_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o which_o according_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o think_v what_o various_a judgement_n be_v then_o pass_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o courtier_n 12._o lesina_n be_v the_o big_a isle_n in_o all_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n the_o governor_n of_o which_o be_v a_o venetian_a who_o invite_v i_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o 52.53_o tell_v at_o his_o table_n the_o story_n of_o a_o marvellous_a misshape_a monster_n bear_v in_o the_o island_n ask_v if_o i_o will_v go_v thither_o to_o see_v it_o proffer_v i_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o company_n we_o go_v and_o the_o unnatural_a child_n be_v bring_v out_o to_o we_o i_o be_v amaze_v to_o behold_v the_o deformity_n of_o nature_n for_o below_o the_o middle_a part_n there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o above_o the_o middle_n there_o be_v two_o live_a soul_n each_o one_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o with_o several_a member_n their_o head_n be_v both_o of_o one_o bigness_n but_o different_a in_o physiognomy_n the_o belly_n of_o the_o one_o join_v with_o the_o posteriour_a part_n of_o the_o other_o and_o their_o face_n look_v both_o one_o way_n as_o if_o the_o one_o have_v carry_v the_o other_o on_o his_o back_n and_o often_o in_o our_o presence_n he_o that_o be_v behind_o will_v lay_v his_o hand_n about_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o foremost_a their_o eye_n be_v exceed_o big_a and_o their_o hand_n great_a than_o a_o infant_n of_o three_o time_n their_o age_n the_o excrement_n of_o both_o creature_n issue_v forth_o at_o one_o place_n and_o their_o thigh_n and_o leg_n

mark_n of_o those_o of_o that_o family_n and_o discontinue_v in_o they_o for_o many_o year_n 6._o i_o have_v hear_v say_v camerarius_fw-la when_o i_o be_v young_a 340._o and_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o common_a report_n and_o public_a fame_n although_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o any_o author_n that_o the_o count_n of_o habspurg_n have_v each_o of_o they_o from_o the_o womb_n a_o golden_a cross_n upon_o the_o back_n that_o be_v to_o say_v certain_a white_a hair_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n form_v into_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross._n 7._o marcus_n venetus_n who_o for_o forty_o five_o year_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o country_n of_o asia_n report_v in_o his_o itinerary_n 340._o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o corzani_fw-la the_o king_n of_o which_o place_n though_o subject_a to_o the_o tartarian_a boast_v themselves_o of_o a_o nobility_n beyond_o that_o of_o all_o other_o king_n of_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o impress_n of_o a_o black_a eagle_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n which_o continue_v with_o they_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o life_n 8._o i_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o person_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v 340._o that_o the_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n now_o reign_v that_o be_v king_n james_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n certain_a royal_a and_o those_o not_o obscure_a signature_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v behold_v imprint_v upon_o his_o body_n a_o lion_n and_o crown_n and_o some_o also_o add_v a_o sword_n which_o impression_n do_v undoubted_o portend_v great_a thing_n and_o will_v require_v a_o further_a explication_n 9_o that_o be_v a_o memorable_a thing_n and_o worthy_a of_o observation_n 146._o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o abrahamus_n bucholtzerus_fw-la john_n frederick_n say_v he_o elector_n of_o saxony_n 340._o the_o son_n of_o john_n be_v bear_v the_o 30_o the_o of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1503._o and_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n a_o omen_n of_o his_o future_a fate_n for_o as_o i_o have_v it_o from_o person_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n he_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o cross_n of_o a_o splendid_a and_o golden_a colour_n upon_o his_o back_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o a_o pious_a and_o very_a ancient_a priest_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o court_n who_o thereupon_o say_v this_o child_n shall_v carry_v a_o cross_n conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o emblem_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o apparent_a in_o his_o birth_n the_o truth_n be_v his_o mother_n sophia_n die_v upon_o the_o twelve_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n i_o have_v note_v this_o the_o rather_o say_v the_o forecited_n author_n because_o no_o man_n have_v do_v it_o before_o though_o worthy_a to_o be_v transcribe_v to_o posterity_n and_o withal_o because_o the_o event_n do_v declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o presage_n 143._o 10._o a_o sister_n of_o i_o say_v gaffarel_n have_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o fish_n upon_o her_o left_a leg_n cause_v by_o the_o desire_n my_o mother_n have_v to_o eat_v fish_n when_o she_o be_v great_a and_o it_o be_v represent_v with_o so_o much_o perfection_n and_o rarity_n that_o you_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o some_o excellent_a master_n and_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o girl_n eat_v any_o fish_n that_o upon_o her_o leg_n put_v she_o to_o a_o sensible_a pain_n 144._o 11._o that_o which_o i_o now_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o paris_n that_o be_v curious_a enquirer_n into_o these_o thing_n the_o hostess_n of_o the_o inn_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o st._n michael_n at_o bois_n de_fw-fr vincenne_fw-fr who_o die_v about_o two_o year_n since_o have_v a_o mulberry_n grow_v upon_o her_o nether_a lip_n which_o be_v smooth_a and_o plain_a all_o the_o year_n long_o till_o the_o time_n that_o mulberry_n begin_v to_o ripen_v at_o which_o time_n hers_z also_o begin_v to_o be_v red_a and_o begin_v to_o swell_v more_o and_o more_o observe_v exact_o the_o season_n and_o nature_n of_o other_o mulberry_n and_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o just_a bigness_n and_o redness_n of_o other_o ripe_a mulberry_n 251._o 12._o a_o woman_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o her_o be_v with_o child_n long_v to_o eat_v rosebud_n in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v difficult_o to_o be_v procure_v she_o have_v pass_v two_o day_n thus_o when_o after_o much_o search_n there_o be_v a_o bough_n of_o they_o find_v in_o a_o private_a garden_n she_o greedy_o devour_v the_o green_a bud_n of_o two_o rose_n and_o keep_v the_o rest_n in_o her_o bosom_n in_o the_o nine_o month_n she_o be_v happy_o deliver_v of_o a_o fair_a babe_n upon_o the_o rib_n of_o which_o there_o appear_v the_o representation_n of_o three_o rose_n very_o red_a upon_o his_o forehead_n and_o on_o either_o cheek_n he_o have_v also_o depaint_v three_o other_o exact_a resemblance_n of_o a_o red_a rose_n so_o that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o rosy_a boy_n 104._o 13._o octavius_n augustus_n the_o emperor_n be_v all_o spot_a on_o his_o body_n his_o mole_n be_v disperse_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o belly_n in_o the_o manner_n order_n and_o number_n with_o the_o star_n of_o the_o celestial_a bear_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o strange_a constitution_n and_o marvellous_a property_n of_o some_o humane_a body_n that_o the_o original_n of_o man_n body_n be_v nothing_o else_o beside_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o unquestionable_a truth_n yet_o as_o out_o of_o that_o dust_n there_o spring_v such_o variety_n of_o tree_n plant_n flower_n with_o different_a form_n colour_n virtue_n as_o may_v reasonable_o solicit_v a_o consider_a mind_n to_o a_o just_a veneration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o creator_n so_o though_o all_o humane_a body_n be_v frame_v of_o the_o same_o course_n material_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o such_o peculiar_a propriety_n and_o quality_n so_o remove_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o other_o that_o man_n need_v travel_v no_o further_o than_o himself_o for_o a_o sufficient_a theme_n wherein_o he_o may_v at_o once_o enlarge_v his_o thought_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o own_o wonderful_a composure_n every_o man_n be_v a_o move_a miracle_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o may_v just_o move_v the_o wonder_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o 419._o 1._o saint_n austin_n say_v he_o know_v a_o man_n who_o can_v sweat_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v 2._o avicenna_n write_v of_o one_o that_o when_o he_o please_v can_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o palsy_n 85._o nor_o be_v he_o hurt_v by_o any_o venomous_a creature_n but_o when_o he_o force_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o it_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o themselves_o will_v die_v so_o poisonous_a be_v his_o body_n 3._o i_o know_v one_o say_v maranta_n who_o be_v of_o that_o strange_a constitution_n of_o body_n 384._o that_o he_o be_v make_v loose_a by_o asbringent_a simple_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n bind_v up_o by_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o loosen_a nature_n 4._o there_o be_v some_o family_n of_o that_o marvellous_a constitution_n 787._o that_o no_o serpent_n will_v hurt_v they_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o they_o fly_v their_o presence_n the_o spittle_n of_o these_o man_n or_o their_o suck_v the_o place_n be_v medicinable_a to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v bite_v or_o sting_v with_o they_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o psylli_n and_o marsi_n those_o also_o in_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n who_o they_o call_v ophiogenes_n and_o of_o this_o race_n and_o house_n there_o come_v one_o exagon_n ambassador_n from_o that_o island_n who_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o roman_a consul_n be_v put_v into_o a_o great_a tun_n or_o pipe_n wherein_o be_v many_o serpent_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v experiment_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o issue_n be_v the_o serpent_n lick_v his_o body_n in_o all_o part_n gentle_o with_o their_o tongue_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v little_a dog_n and_o he_o remain_v unhurt_a to_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o they_o who_o behold_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o 5._o those_o man_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o tentyrus_fw-la 299._o a_o island_n lie_v within_o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o crocodile_n that_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v so_o much_o as_o their_o voice_n but_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o 6._o when_o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n be_v dead_a 244._o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n consume_v in_o the_o funeral_n fire_n the_o great_a toe_n of_o his_o right_a foot_n

the_o saddle_n and_o leave_v a_o wound_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o horse_n the_o mahometan_n observe_v that_o terrible_a blow_n provoke_v he_o no_o far_o but_o depart_v as_o they_o come_v the_o almain_n without_o mend_v his_o pace_n come_v up_o safe_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n 26._o john_n courcy_n 154._o baron_n of_o stoke_n courcy_n in_o somersetshire_n the_o first_o englishman_n that_o subdue_v ulster_n in_o ireland_n and_o deserve_o be_v make_a earl_n of_o it_o he_o be_v afterward_o surprise_v by_o hugh_n lacie_n corrival_n to_o his_o title_n send_v over_o into_o england_n and_o by_o king_n john_n imprison_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n a_o french_a castle_n be_v in_o controversy_n be_v to_o have_v the_o title_n thereof_o try_v by_o combat_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n behold_v it_o courcy_n be_v a_o lean_a lank_a body_n with_o stare_a eye_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o the_o tower_n to_o undertake_v the_o frenchman_n and_o because_o enfeeble_v with_o long_a durance_n a_o large_a bill_n of_o fare_n be_v allow_v he_o to_o recruit_v his_o strength_n the_o monsieur_n hear_v how_o much_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o guess_v his_o courage_n by_o his_o stomach_n or_o rather_o stomach_n by_o his_o appetite_n take_v he_o for_o a_o cannibal_n who_o will_v devour_v he_o at_o the_o last_o course_n and_o so_o he_o decline_v the_o combat_n afterward_o the_o two_o king_n desirous_a to_o see_v some_o proof_n of_o courcy_n strength_n cause_v a_o steel_n helmet_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o a_o block_n before_o he_o courcy_n look_v about_o he_o with_o a_o grim_a countenance_n as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o cut_v with_o his_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o arm_n sunder_v the_o helmet_n at_o one_o blow_n strike_v his_o sword_n so_o deep_a into_o the_o wood_n that_o none_o but_o himself_o can_v pull_v it_o out_o again_o be_v demand_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o look_v so_o stern_o have_v i_o say_v he_o fail_v of_o my_o design_n i_o will_v have_v kill_v the_o king_n and_o all_o in_o the_o place_n word_n well_o speak_v because_o well_o take_v all_o person_n present_v be_v then_o high_o in_o good_a humour_n he_o die_v in_o france_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1210._o 27._o polydamus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nicias_n 624._o bear_v at_o scotussa_n in_o thessalia_n be_v the_o tall_a and_o great_a man_n of_o that_o age_n his_o strength_n be_v according_o for_o he_o slay_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o mount_n olympus_n though_o unarm_v he_o single_v out_o the_o big_a and_o fierce_a bull_n from_o a_o whole_a herd_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o hinder_a foot_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o struggle_a to_o get_v from_o he_o he_o hold_v he_o with_o that_o strength_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o hoof_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v afterward_o in_o a_o cave_n under_o a_o rock_n the_o earth_n above_o begin_v to_o fall_v and_o when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n flee_v for_o fear_n he_o alone_o there_o remain_v as_o suppose_v he_o be_v able_a with_o his_o arm_n to_o support_v all_o those_o ruin_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o but_o this_o his_o presumption_n cost_v he_o his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v there_o crush_v to_o death_n 28._o ericus_n the_o second_o king_n of_o denmark_n be_v a_o person_n of_o huge_a stature_n and_o equal_a strength_n 12._o he_o will_v throw_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o javelin_n as_o he_o sit_v down_o with_o much_o great_a force_n than_o another_o that_o stand_v as_o he_o sit_v he_o will_v struggle_v with_o two_o man_n and_o catch_v one_o betwixt_o his_o knee_n will_v there_o hold_v he_o till_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o other_o to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v hold_v they_o both_o till_o he_o have_v bind_v they_o he_o also_o will_v take_v a_o rope_n by_o both_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o thus_o in_o his_o hand_n sit_v he_o give_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o to_o four_o strong_a man_n to_o pull_v against_o he_o but_o while_o they_o can_v not_o move_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o gird_v now_o with_o the_o right_n and_o then_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n that_o either_o they_o be_v force_v to_o relinquish_v their_o hold_n or_o else_o notwithstanding_o all_o they_o can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v draw_v they_o all_o to_o the_o feat_n where_o he_o sit_v 29._o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n have_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o finger_n so_o firm_a 160._o and_o strong_o compact_v that_o he_o can_v thrust_v his_o finger_n through_o a_o green_a and_o unripe_a apple_n and_o can_v give_v a_o fillip_n with_o that_o force_n that_o thereby_o he_o will_v break_v the_o head_n of_o a_o lusty_a man_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o marvellous_a fruitfulness_n of_o some_o and_o what_o number_n of_o their_o descendant_n they_o have_v live_v to_o see_v also_o of_o superfoetation_n in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o roman_a matron_n in_o who_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wonder_n concentre_v that_o it_o will_v almost_o be_v no_o less_o to_o forget_v she_o ausonius_n call_v she_o callicrate_v and_o thus_o epitapheth_n for_o she_o as_o in_o her_o own_o person_n buckinghamshire_n viginti_fw-la atque_fw-la novem_fw-la genitrici_fw-la callicrateae_fw-la nullius_fw-la sexus_fw-la mors_fw-la mihi_fw-la visa_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la centum_fw-la &_o quinque_fw-la explevi_fw-la bene_fw-la messibus_fw-la annos_fw-la intremulam_fw-la baculo_fw-la non_fw-la subeunte_fw-la manum_fw-la twenty_o nine_o birth_n be_v callicrate_v i_o tell_v and_o of_o both_o sex_n see_v none_o send_v to_o grave_n i_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o five_o summer_n old_a yet_o stay_v from_o staff_n my_o hand_n do_v never_o crave_v a_o rare_a instance_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o two_o former_a respect_n you_o will_v find_v surpass_v in_o what_o follow_v bed●ord-shire_n 1._o there_o lie_v a_o woman_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n at_o dunstable_n who_o as_o her_o epitaph_n testify_v bear_v at_o three_o several_a time_n three_o child_n at_o a_o birth_n and_o five_o at_o a_o birth_n two_o other_o time_n 2._o elionora_n salviata_n the_o wife_n of_o bartholomew_n frescobald_n a_o citizen_n of_o florence_n be_v deliver_v of_o fifty_o and_o two_o child_n never_o less_o than_o three_o at_o a_o birth_n 562._o 3._o one_o of_o the_o maidservant_n of_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n be_v deliver_v of_o five_o child_n at_o a_o birth_n 249._o the_o mother_n together_o with_o her_o child_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o laurentine_n way_n with_o a_o inscription_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o order_n of_o augustus_n relate_v the_o same_o 180._o 4._o also_o serapia_n a_o woman_n of_o alexandria_n bring_v forth_o five_o child_n at_o one_o birth_n say_v coelius_n 563._o 5._o anno_fw-la 1553._o the_o wife_n of_o john_n gissinger_n a_o tigurine_a be_v deliver_v of_o twin_n and_o before_o the_o year_n be_v out_o bring_v at_o once_o five_o more_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n 563._o 6._o here_o be_v at_o bononia_n one_o julius_n seutinarius_fw-la yet_o live_v and_o be_v also_o a_o fruitful_a citizen_n himself_o he_o come_v in_o the_o world_n with_o six_o birth_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o seven_o his_o mother_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o d._n florianus_n de_fw-fr dulphis_n my_o kinsman_n say_v carpus_n 332._o 7._o thomas_n fazel_n write_v that_o jane_n pancica_fw-la who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v marry_v to_o bernard_n a_o sicilian_a of_o the_o city_n of_o agrigentum_n be_v so_o fruitful_a that_o in_o thirty_o childbirth_n she_o be_v deliver_v of_o seventy_o and_o three_o child_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o seem_v incredible_a see_v aristotle_n affirm_v that_o one_o woman_n at_o four_o birth_n bring_v forth_o twenty_o child_n at_o every_o one_o ●ive_a 16._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o famous_a story_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o noble_a race_n of_o the_o welf_n which_o be_v this_o irmentrude_v the_o wife_n of_o isenbard_n earl_n of_o altorf_n have_v unadvised_o accuse_v of_o adultery_n a_o woman_n that_o have_v three_o child_n at_o one_o birth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v that_o one_o man_n can_v at_o one_o time_n get_v so_o many_o child_n add_v with_o all_o that_o she_o deserve_v to_o be_v sow_v up_o in_o a_o sack_n and_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n 109._o and_o accuse_v she_o in_o that_o regard_n to_o the_o earl_n her_o husband_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o next_o year_n the_o countess_n feel_v herself_o with_o child_n and_o the_o earl_n be_v from_o home_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o twelve_o male-children_n but_o all_o of_o they_o very_o little_a she_o fear_v the_o reproach_n of_o adultery_n whereof_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o guilty_a command_v that_o eleven_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o a_o river_n not_o far_o from_o the_o house_n

and_o one_o only_o bring_v up_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o isenbard_n meet_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v carry_v the_o little_a infant_n to_o their_o death_n and_o ask_v she_o whither_o she_o go_v with_o her_o pail_n she_o reply_v she_o be_v go_v to_o drown_v a_o few_o baggage_n whelp_n in_o the_o river_n of_o scherk_n the_o earl_n come_v to_o she_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o her_o resistance_n will_v see_v what_o be_v there_o and_o discover_v the_o child_n press_v she_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o she_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o matter_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v secret_o educate_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v grow_v great_a and_o bring_v home_o to_o he_o he_o set_v they_o in_o the_o hall_n by_o he_o who_o his_o wife_n have_v bring_v up_o be_v thus_o by_o their_o face_n all_o know_v to_o be_v brethren_n there_o mother_n move_v in_o conscience_n confess_v the_o fact_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o her_o fault_n in_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o honourable_a race_n of_o the_o welf_n that_o be_v whelp_n get_v that_o name_n which_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v keep_v 563._o 9_o john_n francis_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n tell_v of_o one_o dorothy_n a_o german_a by_o birth_n who_o in_o italy_n at_o two_o several_a birth_n bring_v forth_o twenty_o son_n nine_o at_o the_o one_o and_o eleven_o at_o the_o other_o while_o she_o go_v with_o this_o burden_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mighty_a weight_n she_o be_v wont_a to_o tie_v a_o swath_a band_n about_o her_o neck_n and_o shoulder_n and_o with_o that_o to_o bear_v up_o her_o swell_a belly_n which_o fall_v down_o to_o her_o very_a knee_n mathias_n golancevius_fw-la 562._o be_v bishop_n of_o vladislavia_n in_o poland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vladislaus_n loctitius_fw-la the_o king_n it_o be_v say_v of_o his_o mother_n that_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o twelve_o son_n at_o once_o and_o that_o of_o all_o these_o he_o only_o live_v the_o rest_n die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v say_v cromerus_n 11._o alexander_n de_fw-fr campo_n fregoso_n 1●4_n bishop_n of_o ventimilium_fw-la profess_v to_o i_o say_v carpus_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o at_o lamia_n a_o woman_n of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o buccaniger_n bring_v forth_o sixteen_o humane_a birth_n of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o man_n palm_n all_o which_o have_v motion_n and_o that_o beside_o these_o sixteen_o which_o have_v humane_a likeness_n she_o bring_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o creature_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o horse_n which_o have_v also_o motion_n all_o seventeen_o be_v wrap_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o secundine_a which_o be_v monstrous_a 12._o anno_fw-la 1217._o upon_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o january_n 562._o the_o lady_n margaret_n wife_n to_o the_o earl_n virboslaus_fw-la be_v in_o country_n of_o cracovia_n bring_v to_o bed_n of_o thirty_o live_a body_n all_o at_o once_o say_v cromerus_n 13._o in_o the_o annal_n of_o silesia_n 563._o it_o be_v record_v that_o a_o woman_n at_o one_o birth_n be_v deliver_v of_o thirty_o and_o six_o child_n 14._o count_n flons_fw-fr the_o four_o 187._o of_o that_o name_n governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o have_v among_o other_o his_o child_n one_o daughter_n call_v mathild_n some_o say_v margaret_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o count_n herman_n of_o henneberg_n william_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o earl_n of_o holland_n be_v her_o brother_n otto_n bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n her_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n and_o henry_n duke_n of_o brabant_n her_o uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n alix_n countess_n of_o henault_n her_o aunt_n otto_n of_o gelder_n and_o henry_n bishop_n of_o liege_n her_o cousin_n on_o a_o time_n this_o countess_n of_o henneberg_n do_v see_v a_o poor_a widow_n woman_n beg_v her_o bread_n for_o god_n sake_n have_v in_o either_o arm_n a_o child_n which_o she_o have_v at_o one_o birth_n this_o poor_a woman_n crave_v her_o alm_n 217._o the_o countess_n reject_v with_o reproachful_a word_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n against_o nature_n in_o her_o opinion_n for_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v honest_a to_o conceive_v by_o her_o husband_n two_o child_n of_o one_o birth_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o her_o deliverance_n have_v bewray_v that_o she_o have_v lewd_o abandon_v herself_o to_o some_o other_o the_o poor_a woman_n have_v her_o heart_n full_a of_o discontent_n for_o her_o bitter_a speech_n lift_v up_o her_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v o_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o m●ne_a innocency_n that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o to_o send_v this_o lady_n at_o one_o burden_n so_o many_o child_n as_o their_o be_v day_n in_o the_o year_n a_o while_n after_o this_o countess_n be_v big_a with_o child_n by_o her_o husband_n and_o for_o she_o lie_v in_o she_o go_v into_o holland_n to_o see_v the_o earl_n of_o holland_n her_o nephew_n lodging_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o religious_a woman_n at_o losdunen_n where_o she_o grow_v so_o exceed_o great_a that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v her_o time_n be_v come_v the_o friday_n before_o palm-sunday_n in_o the_o year_n 1276._o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o five_o child_n half_a son_n and_o half_a daughter_n the_o odd_a one_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o hermaphrodite_n all_o complete_a and_o well_o fashion_v of_o the_o bigness_n of_o chicken_n new_o hatch_v say_v camerarius_fw-la these_o be_v lay_v in_o two_o basin_n and_o baptise_a by_o guidon_n suffragan_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n who_o name_v the_o son_n john_n and_o the_o daughter_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o great_a lord_n and_o notable_a person_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o all_o die_v together_o with_o their_o mother_n the_o two_o basin_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o losdunen_n not_o far_o from_o the_o hague_n with_o a_o epitaph_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o dutch_a which_o at_o large_a express_v the_o whole_a story_n 273._o 15._o albertus_n magnus_n write_v that_o a_o woman_n of_o germany_n make_v abortion_n of_o twenty_o two_o child_n at_o one_o time_n all_o have_v their_o perfect_a shape_n and_o another_o woman_n seventy_o and_o that_o another_o woman_n deliver_v into_o a_o basin_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o every_o one_o of_o the_o length_n of_o one_o little_a finger_n 162._o 16._o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n we_o find_v upon_o record_n that_o in_o his_o twelve_o consulship_n upon_o the_o eleven_o day_n of_o april_n c._n crispinus_n helarus_fw-la a_o gentleman_n of_o fesulae_n come_v with_o solemn_a pomp_n into_o the_o capital_a attend_v upon_o with_o his_o nine_o child_n seven_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n with_o seven_o and_o twenty_o grandchild_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o child_n and_o nine_o and_o twenty_o more_o who_o be_v his_o great_a grandchild_n the_o son_n of_o his_o son_n son_n and_o beside_o these_o with_o twelve_o female_n that_o be_v his_o child_n daughter_n and_o with_o all_o these_o he_o solemn_o sacrifice_v p._n 17._o there_o be_v a_o noble_a lady_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o dalburge_n who_o see_v of_o her_o race_n even_o to_o the_o six_o degree_n whereof_o the_o german_n have_v make_v this_o distich_n 224._o mater_fw-la 1_o ait_fw-la natae_fw-la 2_o dic_fw-la natae_fw-la 3_o filia_fw-la natam_fw-la 4_o ut_fw-la moneat_fw-la natae_fw-la 5_o plangere_fw-la filiolam6._z which_o because_o i_o have_v not_o find_v already_o translate_v i_o shall_v venture_v at_o it_o in_o this_o tetrastick_a the_o age_a mother_n to_o her_o daughter_n speak_v daughter_n say_v she_o arise_z thy_o daughter_n to_o thy_o daughter_n take_v who_o daughter_n daughter_n cry_v 18._o in_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n says_z vives_n there_o be_v a_o village_n in_o spain_n 224._o of_o above_o a_o hundred_o house_n whereof_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v issue_v from_o one_o certain_a old_a man_n who_o then_o live_v when_o as_o that_o village_n be_v so_o people_v the_o name_n of_o propinquity_n how_o the_o young_a shall_v call_v he_o can_v not_o be_v give_v for_o our_o language_n say_v he_o mean_v the_o spanish_a afford_v not_o a_o name_n above_o the_o great_a grandfather_n father_n 19_o in_o the_o place_n and_o parish_n where_o i_o be_v bear_v viz._n in_o the_o burrow_n of_o leicester_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n martin_n i_o myself_o have_v see_v and_o it_o be_v there_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v by_o other_o a_o very_a remarkable_a epitaph_n which_o be_v this_o here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o of_o john_n heyrick_n of_o this_o parish_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o second_o of_o april_n 1589._o be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o seventy_o six_o year_n he_o do_v marry_v mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o john_n bond_n of_o ward●nd_n in_o the_o

county_n of_o warwick_n esquire_n he_o live_v with_o the_o say_v mary_n in_o one_o house_n full_a fifty_o two_o year_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n never_o bury_v man_n woman_n nor_o child_n though_o they_o be_v sometime_o twenty_o in_o household_n he_o have_v issue_n by_o the_o say_v mary_n five_o son_n and_o seven_o daughter_n the_o say_v john_n be_v mayor_n of_o the_o town_n 1559._o and_o again_o anno_fw-la 1572._o the_o say_v mary_n live_v to_o ninety_o seven_o year_n and_o depart_v the_o eight_o of_o december_n 1611._o she_o do_v see_v before_o her_o departure_n of_o her_o child_n and_o child_n child_n and_o their_o child_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o two_o 20._o in_o st._n innocent_n churchyard_n 3._o in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o epitaph_n of_o yoland_n baily_n widow_n to_o mounsieur_fw-fr dennis_n capel_n a_o proctor_n at_o the_o chastelet_n which_o do_v show_v that_o she_o have_v live_v eighty_o four_o year_n and_o may_v have_v see_v 288._o verstegan_n say_v 295_o of_o her_o child_n and_o child_n child_n she_o die_v the_o seventeen_o of_o april_n 1514._o imagine_v how_o she_o have_v be_v trouble_v to_o call_v they_o by_o a_o proper_a denomination_n that_o be_v distant_a from_o she_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o degree_n 21._o in_o markshal_n church_n in_o essex_n on_o mrs._n honywoods_n tomb_n be_v this_o inscription_n here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o mary_n water_n the_o daughter_n and_o coheir_n of_o robert_n water_n of_o lenham_n in_o kent_n esquire_n wife_n of_o robert_n honywood_n of_o charing_n in_o kent_n esquire_n her_o only_a husband_n who_o have_v at_o her_o decease_n lawful_o descend_v from_o she_o 367._o sixteen_o of_o her_o own_o body_n 114_o grandchild_n 228._o in_o the_o three_o generation_n and_o nine_o in_o the_o four_o she_o live_v a_o most_o pious_a life_n and_o in_o a_o christian_a manner_n die_v here_o at_o markshal_n in_o the_o ninety_o three_o year_n of_o her_o age_n and_o in_o the_o forty_o four_o of_o her_o widowhood_n may_v 11._o 1620._o 22._o dame_n esther_n temple_n backinghamshire_n daughter_n to_o miles_n sands_n esquire_n be_v bear_v at_o latmos_n in_o buckinghamshire_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o sir_n thomas_n temple_n of_o stow_n baronet_n she_o have_v four_o son_n and_o nine_o daughter_n which_o live_v to_o be_v marry_v and_o so_o exceed_o multiply_v that_o this_o lady_n see_v seven_o hundred_o extract_v from_o her_o body_n reader_n i_o speak_v within_o compass_n and_o have_v leave_v myself_o a_o reserve_n have_v buy_v the_o truth_n hereof_o by_o a_o wager_n i_o lose_v say_v dr._n fuller_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o new_a generation_n of_o marriageable_a female_n just_a at_o her_o death_n have_v the_o offspring_n of_o this_o lady_n be_v contract_v into_o one_o place_n they_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v people_v a_o city_n of_o a_o competent_a proportion_n though_o her_o issue_n be_v not_o so_o long_o in_o succession_n as_o broad_a in_o extent_n i_o confess_v very_o many_o of_o her_o descendant_n die_v before_o death_n the_o lady_n temple_n die_v anno_fw-la 1656._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o john_n henry_n and_o thomas_n palmer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o edward_n palmer_n esquire_n in_o sussex_n it_o happen_v that_o their_o mother_n be_v a_o full_a fortnight_n inclusive_o in_o labour_n be_v on_o whitsunday_n deliver_v of_o john_n her_o elder_a son_n on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v of_o henry_n her_o second_o son_n and_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o of_o thomas_n her_o three_o son_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v superfoetation_n usual_a in_o other_o creature_n but_o rare_a in_o woman_n the_o cause_n whereof_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o physician_n these_o three_o be_v knight_v for_o their_o valour_n and_o success_n as_o in_o their_o nativity_n 542._o 24._o another_o example_n of_o superfoetation_n i_o will_v set_v down_o for_o the_o story_n sake_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1584._o die_v the_o noble_a lord_n philip_n lewis_n of_o hirshorne_n at_o his_o mansion_n house_n in_o the_o palatinate_n three_o mile_n from_o heydelberg_n he_o leave_v no_o heir_n but_o his_o lady_n be_v with_o child_n his_o kindred_n forthwith_o enter_v upon_o the_o rent_n and_o royalty_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o lord_n they_o pluck_v from_o she_o waste_v the_o key_n of_o all_o private_a place_n and_o that_o not_o without_o violence_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v they_o for_o the_o search_n they_o intend_v this_o outrage_n redouble_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o poor_a lady_n so_o that_o within_o few_o day_n after_o she_o fall_v in_o travel_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n but_o dead_a and_o want_v the_o skull_n now_o be_v the_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o decease_a noblemam_n exceed_v jocund_a as_o have_v attain_v to_o their_o utmost_a hope_n and_o therefore_o now_o use_v the_o estate_n as_o their_o own_o but_o it_o please_v god_n as_o out_o of_o a_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o son_n to_o that_o desolate_a and_o disconsolate_a widow_n for_o though_o she_o be_v not_o speedy_o deliver_v of_o he_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o she_o remain_v somewhat_o big_a after_o her_o delivery_n suspect_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v some_o preternatural_a humour_n or_o some_o disease_n that_o be_v remain_v in_o her_o body_n she_o therefore_o consult_v the_o physician_n who_o all_o thought_n any_o thing_n rather_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o disease_n than_o that_o in_o the_o lea●●_n they_o suspect_v a_o second_o birth_n so_o long_o after_o the_o ●irst_n they_o therefore_o advise_v she_o to_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n by_o the_o rhine_n she_o according_o do_v as_o a_o sad_a and_o comfortless_a widow_n attend_v only_o with_o one_o maid_n come_v thither_o july_n 1584._o where_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o she_o find_v augustus_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n together_o with_o the_o princess_n his_o wi●e_n as_o also_o many_o other_o prince_n and_o their_o lady_n by_o which_o mean_v all_o lodging_n be_v so_o foretaken_v up_o that_o she_o can_v not_o find_v entertainment_n in_o any_o inn_n especial_o be_v not_o know_v of_o what_o quality_n she_o be_v come_v thither_o with_o so_o private_a a_o retinue_n as_o a_o single_a maid_n at_o last_o discover_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o place_n who_o she_o be_v and_o her_o last_o misfortune_n not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n she_o procure_v lodging_n in_o his_o house_n for_o that_o night_n wherein_o she_o come_v thither_o but_o that_o very_a night_n when_o it_o be_v the_o ten_o week_n from_o her_o former_a delivery_n it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v she_o in_o her_o affliction_n and_o among_o stranger_n a_o lovely_a boy_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o illustrious_a prince_n who_o be_v then_o in_o town_n the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n make_v she_o a_o noble_a provision_n for_o her_o lie_v in_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n also_o send_v she_o by_o way_n of_o present_a one_o thousand_o dollar_n also_o all_o the_o rent_n and_o royalty_n before_o seize_v upon_o be_v restore_v to_o this_o lawful_a heir_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o child_n of_o she_o who_o also_o be_v yet_o alive_a say_v c●spar_n bauhin●s_n 215._o superfoetation_n be_v by_o the_o distant_a birth_n of_o divers_a not_o ra●ely_o confirm_v a_o dutch_a woman_n in_o southwark_n some_o twenty_o year_n since_o have_v invite_v divers_a of_o her_o neighbour_n to_o her_o upsitting_n find_v herself_o not_o well_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n be_v forthwith_o bring_v to_o bed_n of_o another_o this_o fall_n on_o a_o time_n into_o our_o discourse_n one_o than_o present_v report_v that_o the_o like_v befall_v a_o sister_n of_o he_o who_o three_o month_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o first_o son_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o second_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o strange_a agility_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o some_o and_o their_o wonderful_a feat_n homer_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o activity_n of_o meriones_n call_v he_o the_o dancer_n in_o which_o art_n he_o be_v so_o famous_a that_o he_o be_v know_v not_o only_o among_o the_o greek_n but_o to_o the_o trojan_n also_o his_o enemy_n probable_o because_o that_o in_o time_n of_o battle_n he_o make_v show_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a quickness_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o body_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v unto_o himself_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o art_n some_o of_o these_o who_o follow_v though_o they_o want_v a_o homer_n to_o recommend_v they_o to_o posterity_n have_v excel_v not_o only_o meriones_n in_o point_n of_o agility_n but_o have_v attain_v the_o utmost_a of_o what_o a_o humane_a body_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v capable_a of_o acquire_v 1._o among_o those_o show_n 586._o which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o people_n

that_o her_o bowel_n fall_v out_o at_o which_o spectacle_n her_o mother_n astonish_v consult_v with_o physician_n and_o surgeon_n be_v inform_v that_o her_o daughter_n be_v become_v a_o man_n the_o whole_a matter_n therefore_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o lenuncurium_fw-la he_o call_v a_o assembly_n where_o she_o receive_v the_o name_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o man_n 16._o i_o have_v hear_v the_o like_a 503._o say_v montanus_n of_o another_o virgin_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o illustrious_a queen_n elionora_n cousin_n german_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o 17._o anno_fw-la 1574._o 298._o while_o i_o be_o write_v these_o thing_n say_v donatus_n in_o the_o city_n of_o spoleto_n in_o vmbria_n a_o girl_n of_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n the_o daughter_n of_o one_o toraccia_fw-it and_o sister_n to_o john_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr anguilo_n of_o norcia_n be_v change_v into_o a_o man_n as_o be_v witness_v by_o divers_a inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n 18._o in_o my_o time_n say_v cuelniannus_fw-la at_o corbeil_n 503._o a_o town_n of_o france_n near_o unto_o the_o sequana_n there_o be_v a_o girl_n who_o for_o fourteen_o year_n have_v be_v educate_v among_o the_o maid_n habit_v as_o they_o and_o by_o no_o difference_n discernible_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o yet_o about_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a she_o have_v such_o tostimony_n about_o she_o that_o plead_v she_o be_v no_o long_o a_o woman_n that_o she_o thereupon_o alter_v her_o name_n and_o apparel_n into_o those_o of_o a_o man_n cuelmannus_fw-la relate_v this_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o physician_n in_o a_o private_a lecture_n of_o anatomy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o cellareus_fw-la and_o wolphius_n both_o eminent_a physician_n 19_o phiethusa_n 282._o heretofore_o the_o wife_n of_o pitheus_n abdera_n while_o she_o be_v young_a be_v very_o fruitful_a but_o her_o husband_n be_v force_v into_o exile_n it_o cease_v a_o long_a time_n to_o be_v with_o her_o monthly_a as_o it_o have_v use_v to_o be_v whereupon_o she_o be_v seize_v with_o pain_n and_o redness_n in_o her_o joint_n after_o which_o her_o whole_a body_n become_v manlike_a all_o over_o rough_a and_o hairy_a she_o have_v also_o a_o beard_n and_o her_o voice_n be_v become_v more_o deep_a we_o try_v say_v hipocrates_n to_o esseminate_v she_o again_o but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n she_o die_v and_o he_o tell_v the_o like_a of_o namysia_n the_o wise_a of_o gorgippus_n who_o also_o die_v not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v befall_v she_o 20._o but_o that_o almost_o surpass_v all_o credit_n 297._o which_o be_v tell_v by_o pontanus_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o after_o she_o have_v be_v deliver_v of_o a_o son_n become_v a_o man_n which_o yet_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o antonius_n colotius_fw-la the_o vmbrian_a and_o say_v he_o this_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1496._o 21._o empedocles_n of_o agrigentum_n 503._o a_o stickler_n for_o the_o pythagorean_n philosophy_n say_v thus_o of_o himself_o in_o pholastratus_fw-la et_fw-la pver_fw-la ipse_fw-la fui_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la quandoque_fw-la pvella_fw-la i_o be_v both_o boy_n and_o girl_n at_o several_a time_n 22._o ausonius_n tell_v of_o a_o boy_n at_o beneventum_n 298._o who_o sudden_o become_v a_o girl_n and_o he_o have_v it_o in_o these_o word_n nec_fw-la satis_fw-la antiquum_fw-la quod_fw-la campano_n in_o benevento_n vnus_fw-la epheborum_fw-la virgo_fw-la repent_v fuit_fw-la at_o benevent_v nor_o be_v it_o long_o ago_o a_o youngster_n do_v unto_o a_o virgin_n grow_v 23._o in_o abas_n a_o city_n of_o arabia_n 473._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a woman_n call_v herais_n she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o one_o diophantus_n a_o macedonian_a and_o beget_v by_o he_o of_o a_o arabian_a woman_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o one_o samaide_n after_o which_o she_o change_v her_o sex_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n become_v a_o man_n take_v upon_o she_o her_o father_n name_n diophantus_n 24._o antonius_n di●●na_n 23._o a_o learned_a person_n propound_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o nun_n be_v turn_v 〈…〉_z be_v oblige_a to_o become_v a_o monk_n or_o take_v 〈…〉_z some_o religious_a order_n he_o resolve_v it_o in_o 〈…〉_z ●●ive_v in_o such_o word_n as_o these_o there_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_z t._n dominick_n in_o the_o city_n of_o vbeda_n she_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v in_o the_o town_n call_v sabiote_n her_o name_n be_v ●●●●dalena_fw-la mugnoz_n the_o memory_n of_o she_o be_v yet_o fresh_a among_o we_o this_o woman_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n after_o she_o have_v take_v upon_o her_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o nun_n be_v from_o a_o woman_n turn_v into_o a_o man._n be_v hereupon_o expel_v the_o nunnery_n she_o put_v on_o man_n clothes_n a_o beard_n grow_v upon_o her_o chin_n and_o she_o be_v call_v franciscus_n mognoz_n this_o very_a francis_n be_v afterward_o my_o client_n and_o i_o plead_v for_o he_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o rape_n for_o a_o certain_a woman_n accuse_v he_o that_o she_o be_v know_v by_o he_o by_o violence_n and_o get_v with_o child_n so_o that_o add_v he_o if_o the_o like_a case_n shall_v fall_v out_o see_v the_o foresay_a nun_n turn_v to_o a_o man_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o nunnery_n such_o person_n without_o scruple_n may_v marry_v or_o take_v order_n as_o he_o please_v chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o strange_a rigour_n in_o punishment_n use_v by_o several_a person_n and_o nation_n whereas_o among_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o beast_n how_o sierce_a and_o ravenous_a soever_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o use_n to_o prey_n upon_o those_o of_o his_o own_o kind_n man_n as_o if_o he_o affect_v a_o brutality_n below_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n themselves_o be_v not_o only_o a_o wolf_n but_o a_o devil_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o he_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o ever_o stretch_v their_o wit_n for_o the_o invention_n of_o a_o ingenious_a cruelty_n and_o who_o as_o if_o the_o visage_n of_o death_n be_v not_o sufficient_o grim_a study_v to_o shadow_v it_o with_o unusual_a horror_n mode_v their_o punishment_n by_o the_o council_n of_o caligula_n ita_fw-la feri_fw-la ut_fw-la sentiant_fw-la se_fw-la mori_fw-la they_o strive_v to_o assemble_v several_a death_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o so_o near_o together_o that_o if_o possible_a they_o will_v give_v a_o thousand_o in_o one_o how_o prolific_a the_o invention_n of_o man_n have_v be_v in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v see_v in_o part_n by_o the_o example_n that_o follow_v 62._o 1._o the_o turk_n sometime_o even_o for_o small_a offence_n use_v to_o lay_v a_o man_n down_o upon_o his_o back_n hoist_v up_o his_o leg_n and_o with_o a_o cudgel_n give_v he_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o blow_n on_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o feeet_a that_o so_o the_o vein_n which_o assemble_v there_o may_v convey_v the_o pain_n to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o person_n so_o punish_v be_v make_v lame_a 63._o 2._o they_o have_v also_o among_o they_o a_o dreadful_a punishment_n which_o be_v ganch_v that_o be_v they_o let_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n fall_v from_o on_o high_a upon_o certain_a hook_n that_o be_v ●astned_v below_o on_o purpose_n to_o catch_v hold_n of_o he_o and_o be_v thus_o take_v they_o suffer_v they_o there_o to_o hang_v until_o they_o die_v by_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o wound_n or_o else_o more_o miserable_a famine_n 63._o 3._o they_o have_v another_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o terrible_a he_o who_o they_o have_v design_v to_o this_o punishment_n they_o draw_v over_o a_o gibbet_n and_o put_v a_o small_a cord_n about_o his_o naked_a waste_n two_o man_n pull_v at_o the_o two_o end_n they_o enforce_v he_o to_o draw_v up_o his_o breath_n still_o pull_v it_o straight_a and_o strait_o till_o they_o have_v make_v he_o very_o small_a then_o with_o one_o blow_n they_o cut_v he_o off_o in_o the_o middle_n that_o do_v they_o clap_v the_o upper_a part_n on_o a_o hot_a iron_n or_o plate_n of_o copper_n that_o ●ears_v up_o the_o vein_n whereby_o they_o keep_v he_o in_o sense_n of_o intolerable_a pain_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v the_o person_n thus_o use_v will_v retain_v both_o sense_n and_o discourse_n till_o he_o be_v take_v down_o and_o then_o he_o depart_v in_o a_o instant_n while_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v thus_o barbarous_o deal_v with_o they_o throw_v the_o nether_a part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o dog_n 4._o while_o sir_n thomas_n roe_n be_v ambassador_n at_o the_o great_a mogul_n court_n 557._o he_o see_v some_o of_o his_o noble_n whip_v by_o his_o command_n for_o drunkenness_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v stripe_v stark_o naked_a and_o have_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o stripe_n a_o piece_n with_o a_o most_o terrible_a instrument_n have_v four_o cord_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o

and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 4._o in_o devonshire_n there_o be_v a_o stone_n call_v the_o hang_a stone_n d●vo●sh_v be_v one_o of_o the_o bound-stone_n which_o part_v comb-martin_n from_o the_o next_o parish_n it_o get_v the_o name_n from_o a_o thief_n who_o have_v steal_v a_o sheep_n and_o tie_v it_o about_o his_o own_o neck_n to_o carry_v it_o home_o at_o his_o back_n he_o rest_v himself_o for_o a_o while_n upon_o this_o stone_n which_o be_v about_o a_o foot_n high_a until_o the_o sheep_n struggle_v slide_v over_o the_o stone_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o so_o strangle_v the_o man._n 4._o dr._n andrew_n perne_n though_o very_o facetious_a be_v at_o last_o heartbroken_a with_o a_o jest_n norfolk_n as_o i_o have_v be_v most_o credible_o inform_v from_o excellent_a hand_n he_o be_v tax_v much_o for_o alter_v his_o religion_n four_o time_n in_o twelve_o year_n from_o the_o last_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n a_o papist_n a_o protestant_n a_o papist_n a_o protestant_n but_o still_o andrew_n perne_n now_o it_o fortune_v he_o be_v at_o court_n with_o his_o pupil_n archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o a_o rainy_a afternoon_n when_o the_o queen_n be_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v wilful_o but_o real_o resolve_v to_o ride_v abroad_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o her_o lady_n who_o be_v on_o horseback_n coach_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o common_a to_o attend_v she_o now_o one_o clod_n the_o queen_n jester_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o courtier_n to_o laugh_v the_o queen_n out_o of_o so_o convenient_a a_o journey_n heaven_n say_v he_o madam_n dissuade_v you_o this_o heavenly_a mind_a man_n archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o earth_n dissuade_v you_o your_o fool_n clod_n such_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n as_o myself_o and_o if_o neither_o will_v prevail_v with_o you_o here_o be_v one_o that_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n but_o hang_v betwixt_o both_o dr._n perne_n and_o he_o also_o dissuade_v you_o hereat_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o courtier_n laugh_v hearty_o whilst_o the_o doctor_n look_v sad_o and_o go_v over_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o lambeth_n soon_o see_v the_o last_o of_o his_o life_n 503._o 5._o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v with_o lightning_n so_o be_v strabo_n the_o father_n of_o pompey_n the_o great_a so_o be_v also_o garus_n the_o emperor_n who_o succeed_v probus_n whilst_o he_o lodge_v with_o his_o army_n upon_o the_o river_n tigris_n devon●hire_n 6._o child_n his_o christian_a name_n be_v unknown_a be_v a_o gentleman_n the_o last_o of_o his_o family_n be_v of_o ancient_a extraction_n at_o plimstook_v in_o devonshire_n and_o have_v great_a possession_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o hunt_v in_o dartmore_n lose_v both_o his_o company_n and_o way_n in_o a_o bitter_a snow_n have_v kill_v his_o horse_n he_o creep_v into_o his_o bowel_n for_o warmth_n and_o write_v this_o with_o his_o blood_n he_o that_o find_v and_o bring_v i_o to_o my_o tomb_n the_o land_n at_o plimstook_v shall_v be_v his_o doom_n that_o night_n he_o be_v freeze_v to_o death_n and_o be_v first_o find_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o tavistock_n they_o inter_v he_o in_o their_o own_o abbey_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o abbot_n of_o tavistock_n get_v that_o rich_a manor_n into_o his_o possession_n 250._o 7._o arrius_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n to_o make_v recantation_n of_o his_o former_a heresy_n but_o he_o first_o write_v out_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n which_o he_o hide_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o then_o write_v out_o the_o recantation_n expect_v from_o he_o take_v oath_n that_o he_o do_v real_o mean_a as_o he_o have_v write_v which_o word_n the_o emperor_n reser_v to_o the_o recantation_n he_o to_o the_o paper_n in_o his_o bosom_n but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o cozen_v though_o the_o emperor_n be_v for_o as_o he_o pass_v in_o triumph_n through_o the_o street_n of_o constantinople_n he_o draw_v aside_o into_o a_o private_a house_n of_o ease_n where_o he_o void_v his_o gut_n into_o the_o draught_n and_o so_o die_v 1323._o 8._o alexander_n the_o elean_a philosopher_n swim_v over_o the_o river_n alpheus_n light_n with_o his_o breast_n upon_o a_o sharp_a reed_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o water_n and_o receive_v such_o a_o wound_n thereby_o that_o he_o die_v upon_o it_o 1323._o 9_o heraclius_n the_o ephesian_a fall_v into_o a_o dropsy_n and_o be_v thereupon_o advertise_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o anoint_v himself_o all_o over_o with_o cowdung_n and_o so_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o warm_a sun_n his_o servant_n have_v leave_v he_o alone_o and_o the_o dog_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wild_a beast_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o 10._o milo_n the_o crotonian_a be_v upon_o his_o journey_n behold_v a_o oak_n in_o the_o field_n 270._o which_o some_o body_n have_v attempt_v to_o cleave_v with_o wedge_n conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o great_a strength_n he_o come_v to_o it_o and_o seize_v it_o with_o both_o his_o hand_n endeavour_v to_o wrest_v it_o in_o sunder_o but_o the_o tree_n the_o wedge_n be_v fall_v out_o return_v to_o itself_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o cleave_a of_o it_o and_o there_o detain_v he_o to_o be_v devour_v with_o wild_a beast_n after_o his_o so_o many_o and_o so_o famous_a exploit_n 270._o 11._o polydamas_n the_o famous_a wrestler_n be_v force_v by_o a_o tempest_n into_o a_o cave_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o ruin_n by_o the_o violent_a and_o sudden_a incursion_n of_o the_o water_n though_o other_o flee_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o danger_n approach_v yet_o he_o alone_o will_v remain_v as_o one_o that_o will_v bear_v up_o the_o whole_a heap_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o fall_a earth_n with_o his_o shoulder_n but_o he_o find_v it_o above_o all_o humane_a strength_n and_o so_o be_v crush_v in_o piece_n by_o it_o 555._o 12._o attila_n king_n of_o the_o hunns_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n in_o hungary_n and_o upon_o his_o wedding_n night_n surcharge_v himself_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o he_o sleep_v his_o nose_n fall_v a_o bleed_a and_o through_o his_o mouth_n find_v the_o way_n into_o his_o throat_n by_o which_o he_o be_v choke_v and_o kill_v before_o any_o person_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o danger_n 13._o calo-iohannes_n 1328._o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n draw_v a_o bow_n against_o a_o boar_n in_o cilicia_n with_o that_o strength_n that_o he_o shoot_v the_o arrow_n through_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o hold_v the_o bow_n the_o pile_n of_o it_o be_v dip_v in_o poison_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o hunt_n and_o of_o that_o wound_n he_o die_v in_o a_o few_o day_n and_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n emanuel_n anno_fw-la 1130._o 14._o giachetus_fw-la geneva_n 1337._o a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o salucians_n though_o he_o be_v strike_v in_o year_n and_o have_v have_v some_o child_n by_o his_o wife_n yet_o be_v addict_v to_o venus_n he_o privy_o let_v in_o a_o girl_n at_o the_o back_n door_n and_o when_o one_o night_n he_o delay_v his_o come_n to_o bed_n long_o than_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v after_o they_o have_v knock_v and_o call_v in_o vain_a at_o his_o study_n door_n his_o wife_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v break_v open_a and_o there_o be_v giachetus_fw-la and_o the_o girl_n find_v both_o dead_a in_o mutual_a embrace_n and_o in_o a_o shameful_a and_o base_a posture_n 15._o in_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 129._o at_o the_o assize_n hold_v at_o oxford_n july_n 1577._o one_o rowland_n jenks_n a_o popish_a bookseller_n for_o disperse_v scandalous_a pamphlet_n defamatory_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o state_n be_v arreign_v and_o condemn_v but_o on_o the_o sudden_a there_o arise_v such_o a_o damp_n that_o almost_o all_o present_n be_v endanger_v to_o be_v smother_v the_o juror_n die_v that_o instant_n soon_o after_o die_v sir_n robert_n bell_n lord_n chief_z baron_n sir_n robert_n de_fw-fr oly_n sir_n william_n babington_n mr._n the_o oly_a high_a sheriff_n mr._n wearnam_n mr._n danvers_n mr._n fettiplace_n mr._n harcourt_n justice_n mr._n kerle_n mr._n nash_n mr._n greenwood_n mr._n foster_n gentleman_n of_o good_a account_n sergeant_n barham_n a_o excellent_a pleader_n three_o hundred_o other_o person_n present_o sicken_v and_o die_v within_o the_o town_n and_o two_o hundred_o more_o sicken_a there_o die_v in_o other_o place_n among_o all_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o woman_n nor_o child_n 16._o anacreon_n the_o poet_n have_v exceed_v the_o state_v term_n of_o humane_a life_n 270._o yet_o while_o he_o be_v endeavour_v to_o cherish_v the_o poor_a remainder_n of_o his_o strength_n by_o the_o juice_n of_o raisin_n the_o stone_n of_o one_o of_o they_o stick_v so_o fast_o in_o his_o dry_a and_o parch_a

his_o foreskin_n cut_v and_o invert_v and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o vehement_a imagination_n of_o the_o mother_n who_o three_o week_n before_o she_o fall_v in_o travel_n have_v listen_v very_o attentive_o to_o a_o guest_n in_o her_o house_n who_o discourse_v and_o exact_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a circumcision_n at_o one_o of_o which_o he_o have_v that_o morning_n be_v present_a i_o may_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o this_o for_o i_o be_v bring_v by_o kepler_n the_o great_a mathematician_n to_o behold_v that_o boy_n who_o be_v then_o two_o year_n of_o age_n 6._o gulielmus_fw-la fabricius_n relate_v a_o notable_a history_n to_o this_o purpose_n 668._o thus_o anno_fw-la 1600_o a_o honest_a matron_n in_o rol_o near_o the_o lemane_n lak●_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o month_n from_o her_o conception_n chance_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o crucifix_n and_o look_v over_o curious_o and_o intentive_o upon_o the_o break_a and_o distort_a leg_n of_o the_o thief_n that_o hang_v on_o the_o left_a side_n she_o be_v therewith_o so_o move_v and_o affect_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o her_o time_n she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o girl_n who_o be_v deform_v in_o her_o right_a leg_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o she_o have_v behold_v in_o the_o thief_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a painter_n 37._o who_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n infest_a with_o black_a choler_n fall_v into_o this_o strange_a and_o false_a imagination_n he_o very_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o body_n be_v become_v so_o flexible_a and_o soft_a that_o they_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v crush_v together_o and_o fold_a one_o within_o another_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n his_o mind_n have_v receive_v this_o impression_n he_o keep_v himself_o in_o his_o bed_n a_o whole_a winter_n together_o fear_v if_o he_o shall_v rise_v that_o the_o misfortune_n which_o he_o fear_v will_v certain_o befall_v he_o he_o be_v afterward_o cure_v of_o his_o conceit_n by_o the_o artifice_n of_o his_o physician_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 95._o 8._o rodericus_fw-la fonseca_n tell_v of_o one_o who_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o burn_a fever_n point_v from_o his_o bed_n with_o his_o finger_n to_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o chamber_n he_o beseech_v they_o that_o stand_v near_o he_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o swim_v a_o while_n in_o that_o lake_n the_o physician_n agree_v to_o it_o and_o he_o walk_v careful_o about_o say_v that_o now_o the_o water_n be_v as_o high_a as_o his_o knee_n straight_o it_o be_v come_v to_o his_o loin_n and_o soon_o after_o it_o reach_v as_o high_a as_o his_o throat_n this_o do_v behold_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o imagination_n he_o say_v he_o be_v very_o well_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o 544._o 9_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v very_o big_a according_a to_o usual_a computation_n do_v reckon_v with_o her_o neighbour_n that_o she_o shall_v come_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o epiphany_n or_o of_o the_o three_o king_n some_o therefore_o tell_v she_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o three_o king_n pray_v god_n grant_v it_o say_v she_o at_o her_o time_n therefore_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o three_o male_a child_n one_o of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o aethiopian_a as_o one_o of_o those_o three_o king_n be_v common_o paint_v this_o story_n say_v gemma_fw-la i_o think_v meet_v to_o set_v down_o because_o it_o be_v see_v at_o louvain_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n 10._o another_o woman_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n all_o hairy_a and_o rough_a 7._o have_v too_o intentive_o look_v upon_o the_o picture_n of_o john_n baptist_n as_o he_o be_v ordinary_o paint_v in_o his_o garment_n of_o camel_n hair_n 11._o anno_fw-la 1638._o at_o leyden_n a_o woman_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n 210._o who_o live_v near_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n well_o shape_v in_o every_o respect_n but_o have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o cat._n imagination_n be_v that_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n for_o this_o monster_n for_o while_o she_o be_v big_a she_o be_v fright_v exceed_o with_o a_o cat_n which_o be_v get_v into_o she_o bed_n 12._o a_o very_a ingenious_a physician_n have_v divers_a time_n relate_v to_o i_o 151._o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o young_a lady_n he_o find_v that_o though_o she_o much_o complain_v of_o health_n yet_o there_o appear_v so_o little_a cause_n either_o in_o her_o body_n or_o her_o condition_n to_o guess_v that_o she_o do_v any_o more_o than_o fancy_n herself_o sick_a that_o scruple_v to_o give_v her_o physic_n he_o persuade_v her_o friend_n rather_o to_o divert_v her_o mind_n by_o little_a journey_n of_o pleasure_n in_o one_o of_o which_o go_v to_o s._n winifred_n well_o this_o lady_n who_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o devout_a in_o her_o religion_n and_o a_o pretty_a while_n in_o the_o water_n to_o perform_v some_o devotion_n and_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o fix_v her_o eye_n very_o attentive_o upon_o the_o red_a pibble_n stone_n which_o in_o a_o scatter_a order_n make_v up_o a_o good_a part_n o●_n those_o that_o appear_v through_o the_o water_n and_o a_o while_n after_o grow_v big_a she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n who_o white_a skin_n be_v copious_o speckle_v with_o spot_n of_o the_o colour_n and_o bigness_n of_o thos●_n stone_n and_o though_o now_o this_o child_n have_v live_v already_o several_a year_n yet_o she_o still_o retain_v they_o 13._o in_o england_n there_o be_v one_o that_o will_v not_o piss_v lest_o all_o the_o blood_n in_o his_o body_n shall_v pass_v that_o way_n 115._o he_o have_v therefore_o tie_v up_o for_o some_o day_n that_o passage_n he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o fear_n of_o whereupon_o there_o be_v such_o a_o tumour_n that_o have_v not_o his_o brother_n loose_v the_o bond_n he_o have_v certain_o die_v samuel_n collins_n a_o english_a man_n and_o doctor_n of_o physic_n my_o intimate_a friend_n at_o montpelier_n see_v and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o melancholy_a man_n 14._o one_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o nose_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o prodigious_a length_n and_o greatness_n that_o he_o think_v he_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o trunk_n of_o a_o elephant_n 6._o which_o be_v always_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o he_o so_o that_o ever_o and_o anon_o he_o think_v it_o swim_v in_o his_o dish_n a_o physician_n be_v send_v for_o who_o understanding_n his_o disease_n dextrous_o and_o without_o discovery_n hold_v a_o long_o stuff_v thing_n to_o his_o nostril_n and_o then_o snatch_v up_o a_o razor_n and_o take_v up_o some_o part_n of_o the_o ●lesh_n he_o whip_v off_o this_o counterfeit_a nose_n and_o then_o with_o a_o soporiferous_a potion_n and_o wholesome_a diet_n he_o complete_v his_o cure_n 15._o there_o be_v one_o who_o think_v his_o buttock_n be_v make_v of_o glass_n 124._o so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v he_o perform_v stand_v fear_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o he_o shall_v break_v his_o buttock_n and_o that_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o glass_n shall_v fly_v hither_o and_o thither_o 16._o montanus_n tell_v of_o one_o who_o think_v all_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o glass_n thin_a and_o transparent_a and_o that_o underneath_o there_o lay_v a_o multitude_n of_o serpent_n that_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n as_o in_o a_o island_n whence_o if_o he_o shall_v presume_v to_o venture_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o glass_n and_o so_o fall_v among_o the_o serpent_n he_o shall_v speedy_o be_v devour_v and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v that_o mishap_n he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o stir_v from_o the_o island_n of_o his_o bed_n 17._o i_o have_v see_v a_o woman_n 123._o say_v trallianus_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o fancy_n she_o carry_v her_o middle_a finger_n always_o bend_v suppose_v that_o thereon_o she_o carry_v the_o whole_a world_n she_o also_o weep_v fear_v that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n she_o unbend_v her_o finger_n that_o then_o the_o whole_a world_n fabric_n will_v fall_v into_o ruin_n 18._o thrasilaus_n the_o son_n of_o pythodorus_n 18._o who_o be_v seize_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o madness_n that_o he_o very_o think_v that_o all_o the_o ship_n which_o put_v to_o shore_n upon_o the_o pyraeum_n be_v his_o own_o he_o will_v therefore_o number_v they_o dismiss_v they_o and_o when_o they_o return_v receive_v they_o with_o that_o joy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o their_o cargo_fw-mi of_o such_o as_o be_v wrack_v he_o inquire_v not_o at_o all_o but_o such_o as_o come_v safe_a he_o wonderful_o rejoice_v at_o and_o in_o this_o pleasure_n do_v he_o pass_v his_o

life_n but_o when_o his_o brother_n return_v from_o sicily_n he_o catch_v and_o commit_v this_o pleasant_a person_n to_o the_o care_n of_o physician_n by_o who_o he_o be_v cure_v yet_o affirm_v that_o he_o never_o live_v so_o happy_o and_o pleas_o as_o be_v altogether_o free_v of_o trouble_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n enjoy_v many_o pleasure_n 19_o a_o young_a man_n trouble_v with_o hypochondriack_a melancholy_n have_v a_o strong_a imagination_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a 551._o and_o do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o importune_v his_o parent_n that_o he_o may_v be_v carry_v unto_o his_o grave_n and_o bury_v before_o his_o ●lesh_n be_v quite_o putrefy_a by_o the_o counsel_n of_o physician_n he_o be_v wrap_v in_o a_o wind_a sheet_n lay_v upon_o a_o bier_n and_o so_o carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n towards_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o way_n two_o or_o three_o pleasant_a fellow_n suborn_v to_o that_o purpose_n meet_v the_o hearse_n demand_v aloud_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o who_o body_n it_o be_v that_o be_v there_o coffin_v and_o carry_v to_o burial_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o tell_v they_o his_o name_n sure_o reply_v one_o of_o they_o the_o world_n be_v well_o rid_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a bad_a and_o vicious_a life_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o end_v his_o day_n thus_o than_o at_o the_o gallow_n the_o young_a man_n hear_v this_o and_o vex_v to_o be_v thus_o injure_v rouse_v himself_o upon_o the_o bier_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n to_o do_v he_o that_o wrong_n which_o he_o have_v never_o deserve_v that_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a as_o he_o be_v not_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o speak_v better_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o proceed_v to_o deprave_v he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o much_o more_o disgraceful_a and_o reproachful_a language_n he_o not_o able_a long_a to_o endure_v it_o leap_v from_o the_o hearse_n and_o fall_v about_o their_o ear_n with_o such_o rage_n and_o fury_n that_o he_o cease_v not_o buffet_n with_o they_o till_o he_o be_v quite_o weary_v and_o by_o this_o his_o violent_a agitation_n the_o humour_n of_o his_o body_n alter_v he_o awaken_v as_o out_o of_o a_o sleep_n or_o trance_n and_o be_v bring_v home_o and_o com●orted_v with_o wholesome_a diet_n he_o within_o a_o few_o day_n recover_v both_o his_o pristine_a health_n strength_n and_o understanding_n 124._o 20._o in_o our_o memory_n say_v lemnius_n a_o noble_a person_n fall_v into_o this_o fancy_n that_o he_o very_o believe_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n insomuch_o that_o when_o his_o friend_n and_o familiar_n beseech_v he_o to_o ●at_a or_o urge_v he_o with_o threat_n he_o still_o refuse_v all_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o dead_a but_o when_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o obstinacy_n will_v prove_v his_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v continue_v it_o they_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o this_o device_n they_o bring_v into_o his_o room_n which_o on_o purpose_n be_v make_v dark_a some_o personate_a fellow_n wrap_v in_o their_o sheet_n and_o such_o grave_a clothes_n as_o the_o dead_a have_v these_o bring_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n begin_v liberal_o to_o treat_v themselves_o the_o sick_a man_n see_v this_o and_o ask_v they_o who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o about_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v dead_a person_n what_o then_o say_v he_o do_v the_o dead_a eat_v yes_o yes_o say_v they_o and_o if_o you_o will_v sit_v down_o with_o we_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o straight_o he_o spring_v from_o o●t_a his_o bed_n and_o fall_v too_o with_o the_o rest_n supper_n end_v he_o ●alls_v into_o a_o sleep_n by_o virtue_n o●_n a_o liquor_n give_v he_o for_o that_o purpose_n nor_o be_v such_o person_n restore_v by_o any_o thing_n soon_o than_o sleep_v 21._o a_o noble_a woman_n though_o both_o her_o husband_n and_o herself_o be_v white_a 7._o be_v yet_o deliver_v of_o a_o child_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o aethiopian_a who_o when_o she_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v as_o a_o adulteress_n hypocrates_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v by_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o by_o show_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o aethiop_n in_o the_o chamber_n where_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n lie_v and_o with_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o ●ancy_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v be_v strong_o affect_v 22._o horace_n tell_v of_o a_o noble_a argive_a who_o in_o a_o empty_a theatre_n believe_v he_o see_v and_o hear_v i_o know_v not_o what_o rare_a tragedian_n 213._o but_o that_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o care_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v extort_a from_o he_o a_o mos●_n delightful_a pleasure_n and_o have_v take_v from_o he_o a_o grateful_a error_n of_o his_o mind_n fuit_fw-la ha●d_a ign●bilis_fw-la argis_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o poet._n who_o though_o he_o hear_v rare_a tragedy_n of_o wit_n and_o in_o a_o empty_a theatre_n do_v sit_v and_o give_v applause_n in_o other_o thing_n express_v all_o well_o good_a neighbour_n kind_a man_n to_o his_o guest_n a_o courteous_a husband_n and_o one_o who_o will_v not_o be_v rage_v mad_a at_o the_o break_n of_o a_o pot_n know_v h●w_o to_o shun_v a_o precipice_n have_v wit_n to_o escape_v a_o well_o and_o p●ss_v a_o open_a pit_n this_o man_n recover_v by_o the_o help_n of_o art_n and_o care_n of_o friend_n use_v sad_o to_o complain_v friend_n i_o be_o not_o save_v by_o this_o your_o love_n but_o slay_v robe_v of_o that_o sweet_a delight_n i_o then_o do_v find_v in_o the_o so_o grateful_a error_n of_o my_o mind_n 329._o 23._o there_o be_v a_o lady_n a_o kinswoman_n of_o i_o who_o use_v much_o to_o wear_v black_a patch_n upon_o her_o face_n as_o be_v the_o ●ashion_n among_o young_a woman_n which_o i_o to_o put_v she_o from_o use_v to_o tell_v she_o in_o jest_n that_o the_o next_o child_n she_o shall_v go_v with_o while_o the_o solicitude_n and_o care_n of_o those_o patch_n be_v so_o strong_a in_o her_o fancy_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o great_a black_a spot_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o forehead_n and_o this_o apprehension_n be_v so_o lively_a in_o her_o imagination_n at_o 〈◊〉_d time_n she_o prove_v with_o child_n that_o her_o daughter_n be_v bear_v mark_v just_a as_o the_o mother_n have_v fancy_v which_o there_o be_v at_o hand_n witness_n enough_o to_o confirm_v but_o none_o more_o pregnant_a than_o the_o young_a lady_n herself_o upon_o who_o the_o mark_n be_v yet_o remain_v 24._o pisander_n a_o rhodian_a historian_n 3._o labour_v under_o such_o a_o melancholy_a fancy_n that_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v meet_v his_o own_o ghost_n for_o he_o very_o believe_v even_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o his_o soul_n have_v desert_v his_o body_n such_o another_o person_n as_o this_o be_v in_o ferrara_n say_v giraldus_n who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v by_o nicholaus_fw-la leonicenus_fw-la his_o physician_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a ●or_a body_n to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o without_o their_o soul_n he_o approve_v of_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v propound_v grant_v all_o the_o premise_n but_o ever_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n he_o will_v then_o cry_v out_o he_o deny_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o 25._o menedemus_n a_o cynic_n philosopher_n fall_v into_o that_o degree_n of_o melancholy_n 18._o that_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o dress_n of_o a_o fury_n say_v he_o be_v send_v as_o a_o messenger_n from_o hell_n to_o bring_v the_o devil_n a_o account_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mortal_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o comprehensiveness_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o men._n next_o unto_o that_o of_o reason_n man_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o a_o choice_a and_o more_o necessary_a faculty_n than_o that_o of_o memory_n the_o treasury_n and_o safe_a repository_n of_o all_o the_o art_n and_o science_n of_o all_o the_o axiom_n and_o rule_n which_o we_o have_v heap_v up_o and_o with_o great_a study_n labour_n and_o long_a experience_n lay_v together_o for_o the_o better_a conduct_n and_o government_n of_o life_n in_o this_o our_o mortal_a state_n it_o be_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o delicate_a and_o frail_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o first_o of_o all_o other_o that_o receive_v the_o injurious_a impression_n of_o age_n yet_o how_o long_o it_o have_v be_v retain_v in_o some_o in_o its_o wont_a vigour_n how_o heighten_v and_o improve_v in_o other_o see_v in_o the_o follow_a instance_n 1._o avicenna_n a_o excellent_a physician_n and_o philosopher_n 34._o read_v over_o

the_o excellency_n of_o his_o art_n this_o be_v asserted-by_a many_o noble_a person_n who_o be_v eye_n witness_n and_o that_o before_o philippus_n saracenus_n the_o public_a notary_n and_o so_o consign_v over_o to_o public_a record_n that_o future_a age_n thence_o may_v not_o want_v occasion_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o miracle_n physic._n 3._o it_o be_v credible_o report_v of_o count_n mansfeld_n that_o although_o he_o be_v blind_a yet_o he_o can_v by_o his_o touch_n alone_o discern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o colour_n of_o white_a and_o black_a and_o say_v which_o be_v the_o one_o and_o which_o the_o other_o 334._o 4._o we_o read_v of_o a_o preacher_n in_o germany_n who_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o nativity_n yet_o it_o seem_v he_o carry_v a_o pair_n of_o eye_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o choose_v the_o fair_a of_o three_o sister_n by_o his_o touch_n only_o have_v successive_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n 96._o 5._o dr._n harvy_n affirm_v the_o heart_n though_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n life_n to_o be_v without_o feeling_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o gentleman_n he_o have_v see_v who_o by_o a_o impostumation_n have_v a_o hole_n in_o his_o side_n through_o which_o not_o only_o the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v discern_v but_o the_o heart_n itself_o touch_v with_o the_o finger_n which_o yet_o the_o gentleman_n affirm_v that_o he_o feel_v not_o 278._o 6._o dionysius_n the_o son_n of_o clearchus_n the_o tyrant_n of_o heraclea_n through_o idleness_n and_o high_a feed_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o immeasurable_a fatness_n and_o corpulency_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o he_o also_o sleep_v so_o sound_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o wake_v he_o his_o physician_n therefore_o take_v this_o course_n with_o he_o they_o have_v certain_a sharp_a needle_n and_o bodkin_n and_o these_o they_o thrust_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o his_o body_n but_o till_o the_o point_n of_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o fat_a he_o remain_v without_o any_o feel_n at_o all_o but_o touch_v the_o flesh_n next_o under_o the_o fat_a he_o will_v thereupon_o awake_v 7._o there_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o college_n of_o physiciany_n in_o london_n 282._o who_o the_o learned_a harvey_n one_o of_o his_o master_n have_v tell_v i_o be_v exceed_v strong_a to_o labour_n and_o very_o able_a to_o carry_v any_o necessary_a burden_n and_o to_o remove_v thing_n dexterous_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o void_a of_o feeling_n that_o he_o use_v to_o grind_v his_o hand_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o against_o course_n lumber_n when_o he_o be_v emply_v to_o rummage_v any_o insomuch_o that_o they_o will_v run_v with_o blood_n through_o grate_v of_o the_o skin_n without_o his_o feel_n of_o what_o occasion_v it_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o have_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o limb_n entire_a and_o no_o way_n prejudice_v but_o have_v have_v no_o feel_n at_o all_o quite_o over_o their_o whole_a case_n of_o skin_n and_o flesh_n 401._o 8._o a_o young_a man_n have_v utter_o lose_v his_o sense_n of_o taste_n and_o touch_v nor_o be_v he_o any_o time_n trouble_v with_o hunger_n yet_o eat_v to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o walk_v with_o crutch_n because_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o his_o foot_n be_v 401._o 9_o dr._n london_n my_o ancient_a friend_n know_v a_o maid_n in_o england_n otherwise_o of_o good_a health_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o burn_n in_o her_o neck_n she_o will_v suffer_v a_o needle_n to_o be_v run_v into_o her_o forehead_n or_o into_o the_o ●lesh_n of_o her_o finger_n near_o the_o nail_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o sense_n of_o pain_n 10._o a_o observation_n be_v impart_v a_o while_n since_o 73._o by_o that_o excellent_a and_o experience_a lithotomist_n mr._n holy_a who_o tell_v i_o that_o among_o the_o many_o patient_n send_v to_o be_v cure_v in_o a_o great_a hospital_n whereof_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o surgeon_n there_o be_v a_o maid_n of_o about_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n who_o without_o the_o loss_n of_o motion_n have_v so_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o feel_n in_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o when_o he_o have_v for_o trial_n sake_n pin_v her_o handkerchief_n to_o her_o bare_a neck_n she_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o it_o so_o pin_v without_o have_v sense_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o she_o he_o add_v that_o this_o maid_n have_v remain_v a_o great_a while_n in_o the_o hospital_n without_o be_v cure_v dr._n harvey_n out_o of_o curiosity_n visit_v she_o sometime_o and_o suspect_v her_o strange_a distemper_n to_o be_v chief_o uterine_n and_o curable_a only_o by_o hymeneal_a exercise_n he_o advise_v her_o parent_n who_o send_v she_o not_o thither_o out_o of_o poverty_n to_o take_v she_o home_o and_o provide_v she_o a_o husband_n by_o who_o in_o effect_n she_o be_v according_a to_o his_o prognostic_n and_o to_o many_o man_n wonder_n cure_v of_o that_o strange_a disease_n 11._o anno_fw-la 1563._o etc._n upon_o st._n andrews_n day_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o monsieur_n brother_n to_o king_n charles_n afterward_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr humiere_n make_v report_n of_o the_o follow_a history_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o relation_n i_o have_v thus_o contract_v in_o piccardy_n in_o the_o forest_n of_o arden_n certain_a gentleman_n undertake_v a_o hunt_n of_o wolf_n among_o other_o they_o slay_v a_o she-wolf_n that_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o young_a infant_n age_v about_o seven_o year_n stark_o naked_a of_o a_o strange_a complexion_n with_o fair_a curl_a hair_n who_o see_v the_o wolf_n dead_a run_v fierce_o at_o they_o he_o be_v beset_v and_o take_v the_o nail_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n bow_v inward_a he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o send_v out_o a_o inarticulate_a sound_n they_o bring_v he_o thence_o to_o a_o gentleman_n house_n not_o far_o off_o where_o they_o put_v iron_n manacle_n upon_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n in_o the_o end_n by_o be_v long_o keep_v fast_v they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o tameness_n and_o in_o seven_o month_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o speak_v he_o be_v afterward_o by_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o six_o finger_n he_o have_v on_o one_o hand_n know_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o steal_v wood_n be_v pursue_v by_o officer_n and_o in_o she_o fright_v leave_v her_o child_n then_o about_o nine_o month_n age_n which_o as_o be_v suppose_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o she-wolf_n aforesaid_a and_o by_o she_o nourish_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o take_n when_o his_o guardian_n have_v get_v much_o money_n by_o show_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n he_o afterward_o be_v a_o herdsman_n of_o sheep_n and_o other_o beast_n for_o seven_o year_n in_o all_o which_o time_n wolf_n never_o make_v any_o attempt_n on_o the_o herd_n and_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o chage_n though_o he_o keep_v great_a store_n of_o ox_n cow_n calf_n horse_n mare_n sheep_n and_o poultry_n this_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o neighbour_a village_n and_o that_o they_o may_v participate_v of_o this_o benefit_n they_o drive_v their_o herd_n and_o flock_n where_o he_o keep_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o but_o to_o stroke_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o will_v do_v with_o some_o of_o his_o phlegm_n or_o spittle_n upon_o they_o after_o which_o do_v let_v other_o conjecture_v as_o they_o please_v for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o day_n dog_n of_o the_o great_a fierceness_n nor_o any_o wolf_n will_v by_o any_o urgency_n touch_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o get_v great_a store_n of_o money_n for_o he_o will_v have_v a_o double_a trunois_n the_o value_n of_o two_o penny_n in_o that_o country_n for_o every_o beast_n he_o so_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o or_o stroke_v their_o ea●s_n but_o as_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o certain_a period_n so_o when_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o past_a fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n this_o virtue_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o himself_o observe_v that_o the_o wolf_n will_v not_o come_v so_o near_o he_o as_o before_o but_o keep_v aloof_o off_o as_o be_v fearful_a of_o he_o it_o be_v possible_o from_o the_o change_n of_o his_o complexion_n and_o temperature_n through_o so_o long_a alteration_n from_o his_o wolvish_a diet_n which_o be_v raw_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n his_o gain_n by_o this_o mean_v ●aild_v and_o he_o go_v to_o the_o war_n where_o he_o prove_v brave_a bold_a and_o valiant_a at_o length_n fall_v to_o be_v a_o thief_n excel_v all_o other_o in_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n he_o be_v slay_v anno_fw-la 1572._o by_o the_o follower_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n though_o he_o sell_v his_o life_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_v how_o exquisite_a in_o some_o and_o

secrecy_n and_o undiscovered_a for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n together_o she_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n in_o that_o solitary_a mansion_n at_o last_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abide_v come_v to_o be_v know_v they_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o rome_n where_o vespasian_n command_v they_o shall_v be_v slay_v eponina_n produce_v and_o show_v her_o child_n behold_v o_o caesar_n say_v she_o such_o as_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o monument_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v more_o suppliant_n for_o our_o life_n cruel_a vespasian_n that_o can_v not_o be_v move_v with_o such_o word_n as_o these_o well_o they_o be_v both_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o eponina_n joyful_o die_v with_o her_o husband_n who_o have_v be_v before_o bury_v with_o he_o for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o 15._o eumenes_n bury_v the_o dead_a 627._o that_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o gabine_n against_o antigonus_n among_o other_o there_o be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o ceteas_n the_o captain_n of_o those_o troop_n that_o have_v come_v out_o of_o india_n this_o man_n have_v two_o wife_n who_o accompany_v he_o in_o the_o war_n one_o which_o he_o have_v new_o marry_v and_o another_o which_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o few_o year_n before_o but_o both_o of_o they_o bear_v a_o entire_a love_n to_o he_o for_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o india_n require_v that_o one_o wife_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o her_o dead_a husband_n both_o these_o proffer_a themselves_o to_o death_n and_o strive_v with_o that_o ambition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o glorious_a prize_n they_o seek_v after_o before_o such_o captain_n as_o be_v appoint_v their_o judge_n the_o young_a plead_v that_o the_o other_o be_v with_o child_n and_o that_o therefore_o she_o can_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o law_n the_o elder_a plead_v that_o whereas_o she_o be_v before_o the_o other_o in_o year_n it_o be_v also_o fit_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v before_o she_o in_o honour_n since_o it_o be_v customary_a in_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v have_v place_n the_o judge_n when_o they_o understand_v by_o midwife_n that_o the_o elder_a be_v with_o child_n pass_v judgement_n that_o the_o young_a shall_v be_v burn_v which_o do_v she_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o cause_n depart_v rend_v her_o diadem_n and_o tear_v her_o hair_n as_o if_o some_o grievous_a calamity_n have_v befall_v she_o the_o other_o all_o joy_n at_o her_o victory_n go_v to_o the_o funeral_n fire_n magnificent_o dress_v up_o by_o her_o friend_n lead_v along_o by_o her_o kindred_n as_o if_o to_o her_o nuptial_n they_o all_o the_o way_n sing_v hymn_n in_o her_o praise_n when_o she_o draw_v near_o the_o fire_n take_v off_o her_o ornament_n she_o deliver_v they_o to_o her_o friend_n and_o servant_n as_o token_n of_o remembrance_n they_o be_v a_o multitude_n ring_v with_o variety_n of_o precious_a stone_n chain_n and_o star_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v she_o be_v by_o her_o brother_n place_v upon_o the_o combustible_a matter_n by_o the_o side_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o after_o the_o army_n have_v thrice_o compass_v the_o funeral_n pile_n fire_n be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o she_o without_o a_o word_n of_o complaint_n finish_v her_o life_n in_o the_o flame_n 226._o 16._o clara_n cervenda_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o fair_a virgin_n in_o all_o bruges_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o bernard_n valdaura_n at_o that_o time_n above_o forty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n the_o first_o night_n after_o her_o marriage_n she_o find_v that_o her_o husband_n thigh_n be_v roll_v and_o wrap_v with_o clouts_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o sore_a and_o sickly_a for_o all_o which_o she_o love_v he_o not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o not_o long_o after_o valdaura_n fall_v so_o sick_a that_o all_o the_o physician_n despair_v of_o his_o life_n then_o do_v she_o so_o attend_v upon_o he_o that_o in_o six_o week_n space_n she_o put_v not_o off_o her_o clothes_n only_o for_o shift_v nor_o rest_v above_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o at_o the_o most_o in_o a_o night_n and_o that_o in_o her_o clothes_n this_o disease_n be_v a_o venomous_a relic_n of_o the_o pox_n and_o the_o physician_n counsel_v clara_n not_o to_o touch_v the_o sick_a man_n or_o come_v near_o he_o and_o so_o also_o do_v her_o kindred_n and_o neighbour_n all_o which_o move_v she_o not_o but_o have_v take_v order_n for_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o soul_n she_o provide_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n she_o make_v he_o broth_n and_o julep_n she_o change_v his_o sheet_n and_o clout_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o continual_a looseness_n and_o many_o sore_n about_o he_o his_o body_n never_o leave_v run_v with_o matter_n and_o filth_n so_o that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o clean_a part_n about_o he_o all_o the_o day_n she_o rest_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o love_n support_v the_o delicacy_n of_o her_o body_n by_o this_o good_a mean_n valdaura_n escape_v that_o danger_n after_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o sharp_a and_o hot_a rheum_n fall_v from_o his_o brain_n the_o gristle_n within_o his_o nose_n begin_v to_o be_v eat_v away_o wherefore_o the_o physician_n appoint_v a_o certain_a powder_n to_o be_v blow_v up_o soft_o into_o his_o nose_n at_o certain_a time_n with_o a_o quill_n no_o body_n can_v be_v find_v to_o take_v such_o a_o loathsome_a service_n in_o hand_n because_o of_o the_o stench_n that_o come_v from_o he_o but_o clara_n do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o when_o his_o cheek_n and_o chin_n be_v all_o cover_v over_o with_o scab_n wheals_n and_o scales_n so_o as_o no_o barber_n can_v or_o will_v shave_v he_o she_o with_o her_o little_a scissors_n play_v the_o barber_n and_o make_v he_o a_o deft_a beard_n from_o this_o sickness_n he_o fall_v into_o another_o which_o last_v seven_o year_n during_o which_o time_n with_o incredible_a diligence_n she_o make_v ready_a his_o meat_n put_v in_o his_o tent_n lay_v on_o his_o plaster_n dress_v and_o bind_v up_o his_o thigh_n all_o rot_a with_o scab_n and_o ulcer_n his_o breath_n be_v such_o that_o none_o dare_v come_v near_o by_o ten_o pace_n and_o abide_v by_o it_o which_o yet_o she_o protest_v be_v sweet_a to_o she_o this_o long_a sickness_n and_o the_o nourish_a and_o medicine_v of_o a_o body_n oppress_v by_o so_o many_o disease_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o a_o house_n that_o have_v no_o rent_n or_o profit_n come_v in_o and_o where_o trade_n have_v cease_v of_o a_o long_a time_n and_o consequent_o the_o gain_n she_o therefore_o to_o furnish_v expense_n sell_v her_o precious_a jewel_n her_o gold_n chain_n her_o rich_a carcanet_n her_o garment_n of_o great_a value_n a_o cupboard_n of_o plate_n not_o care_v for_o any_o thing_n so_o her_o husband_n be_v relieve_v and_o content_v herself_o with_o little_a so_o he_o want_v nothing_o thus_o valdaura_n linger_v on_o a_o life_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o wife_n within_o a_o rot_a body_n or_o rather_o within_o a_o grave_a for_o twenty_o year_n together_o in_o which_o time_n she_o have_v eight_o child_n by_o he_o yet_o neither_o she_o nor_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o scab_n wheal_n or_o pimple_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o body_n valdaura_n die_v a_o old_a man_n for_o who_o death_n his_o wife_n clara_n make_v such_o mourning_n as_o they_o who_o know_v she_o well_o say_v never_o woman_n do_v for_o any_o husband_n when_o some_o instead_o of_o comfort_v she_o tell_v she_o god_n have_v do_v much_o in_o take_v he_o away_o and_o that_o they_o therefore_o come_v to_o congratulate_v with_o she_o she_o detest_v their_o speech_n wish_v for_o her_o husband_n again_o in_o exchange_n of_o five_o child_n and_o though_o she_o be_v yet_o both_o young_a and_o lusty_a and_o seek_v to_o by_o many_o she_o resolve_v not_o to_o marry_v say_v she_o shall_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o she_o can_v like_v so_o well_o as_o her_o dear_a bernard_n valdaura_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o indulgence_n and_o great_a love_n of_o some_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n that_o natural_a affection_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o they_o that_o proceed_v from_o we_o we_o have_v in_o common_a with_o other_o creature_n the_o poet_n have_v express_v it_o in_o the_o most_o cruel_a of_o all_o other_o beast_n the_o tiger_n which_o most_o thirst_v for_o blood_n 86._o see_v herself_o rob_v of_o her_o tender_a brood_n lie_v down_o lament_v in_o her_o scythian_a den_n and_o lick_v the_o print_n where_o her_o lose_a whelp_n have_v lie_v only_o this_o affection_n reign_v with_o great_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o than_o other_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o can_v but_o detain_v we_o

to_o be_v erect_v to_o piety_n 13._o nicholaus_fw-la damascenus_n assure_v we_o 111._o that_o the_o pisidian_n use_v to_o present_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o viand_n of_o a_o feast_n to_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n esteem_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o take_v a_o plentiful_a refection_n without_o due_a honour_n ●irst_n do_v to_o the_o author_n of_o life_n 14._o martius_z coriolanus_z have_v well_o deserve_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v yet_o unjust_o condemn_v whereupon_o he_o sle_z to_o the_o volsci_n at_o that_o time_n in_o arm_n against_o rome_n follow_v with_o a_o army_n of_o these_o 231._o he_o straight_o render_v himself_o very_o formidable_a to_o the_o roman_n ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o appease_v he_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o priest_n meet_v he_o with_o entreaty_n in_o their_o pontisical_a vestment_n but_o be_v also_o return_v without_o effect_n the_o senate_n be_v astonish_v the_o people_n tremble_v as_o well_o the_o man_n as_o the_o woman_n bewail_v the_o destruction_n that_o be_v now_o sure_a to_o ●all_n upon_o they_o then_z volumnia_z the_o mother_n of_o corolianus_fw-la take_v velumnia_n his_o wife_n along_o with_o she_o and_o also_o his_o child_n go_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o volsci_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o son_n see_v as_o one_o that_o be_v a_o entire_a lover_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o make_v haste_n to_o embrace_v she_o she_o angry_o say_v ●irst_n let_v i_o know_v before_o i_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o you_o whether_o i_o be_o come_v to_o a_o son_n or_o a_o enemy_n and_o whether_o i_o be_o a_o captive_n or_o a_o mother_n in_o your_o camp_n and_o much_o she_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n with_o tear_n in_o her_o eye_n he_o move_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o his_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n embrace_v his_o mother_n you_o have_v conquer_v say_v he_o and_o my_o country_n have_v overcome_v my_o just_a anger_n prevail_v with_o by_o her_o entreaty_n in_o who_o womb_n i_o be_v conceive_v and_o so_o he_o free_v the_o roman_a field_n and_o the_o roman_n themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o fear_n of_o those_o enemy_n he_o have_v lead_v against_o they_o livy_n call_v veluria_n the_o mother_n and_o volumnia_z the_o wife_n of_o corolianus_fw-la 142._o 15._o marcus_n cotta_n upon_o that_o very_a day_n that_o he_o come_v to_o age_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o virile_a gown_n forthwith_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o capitol_n he_o accuse_v c._n carbo_n by_o who_o his_o father_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o have_v prove_v he_o guilty_a have_v he_o condemn_v thus_o happy_o and_o by_o a_o gallant_a action_n he_o begin_v his_o manhood_n and_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o eloquence_n and_o wit_n 275._o 16._o m._n pomponius_n tribune_n of_o the_o people_n accuse_v l._n manlius_n the_o son_n of_o aulus_n who_o have_v be_v dictator_n for_o that_o he_o have_v add_v a_o few_o day_n wherein_o he_o continue_v his_o dictatorship_n as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v banish_v his_o son_n titus_n from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o command_v he_o to_o live_v in_o the_o country_n which_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v he_o get_v to_o rome_n by_o break_v of_o day_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o pomponius_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o manlius_n be_v there_o and_o he_o suppose_v the_o angry_a young_a man_n have_v bring_v he_o something_o against_o his_o father_n rose_z from_o his_o bed_n and_o put_v all_o out_o of_o the_o room_n send_v for_o the_o young_a man_n to_o he_o but_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o enter_v draw_v his_o sword_n and_o swear_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o immediate_o unless_o he_o will_v give_v he_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o accuse_v his_o father_n pomponius_n compel_v by_o this_o terror_n give_v his_o oath_n assemble_v the_o people_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o upon_o what_o account_v it_o be_v requsite_a for_o he_o to_o desist_v from_o his_o accusation_n piety_n to_o mild_a parent_n be_v commendable_a but_o manlius_n in_o this_o his_o action_n so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o have_v a_o severe_a parent_n he_o have_v no_o invitation_n from_o his_o indulgence_n but_o only_o from_o his_o natural_a affection_n to_o hazard_v himself_o in_o his_o behalf_n 273._o in_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o octavianus_n and_o antonius_n as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o father_n and_o son_n and_o brother_n and_o brother_n take_v contrary_a part_n so_o in_o that_o last_o battle_n at_o actium_n where_o octavianus_n be_v the_o victor_n when_o the_o prisoner_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v be_v count_v up_o metellus_n be_v bring_v to_o octavianus_n who_o face_n though_o much_o change_v by_o anxiety_n and_o a_o prison_n be_v know_v to_o metellus_n his_o son_n who_o have_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n with_o tear_n therefore_o he_o run_v into_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o father_n and_o then_o turn_v to_o octavianus_n this_o thy_o enemy_n say_v he_o have_v deserve_v death_n but_o i_o be_o worthy_a of_o some_o reward_n for_o the_o service_n i_o have_v do_v thou_o i_o therefore_o beseech_v thou_o instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v owe_v i_o that_o thou_o will_v preserve_v this_o man_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v kill_v in_o his_o stead_n octavianus_n move_v with_o this_o piety_n though_o a_o great_a enemy_n give_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n 18._o demetrius_z the_o king_n of_o asia_n and_o macedonia_n 915._o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o battle_n by_o seleucus_n king_n of_o syria_n antigonus_n his_o son_n be_v the_o quiet_a possessor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o do_v he_o change_v the_o royal_a purple_n into_o a_o mourn_a habit_n and_o in_o continual_a tear_n send_v abroad_o his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o neighbour_a king_n that_o they_o will_v interpose_v in_o his_o father_n behalf_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o liberty_n he_o also_o send_v to_o seleucus_n and_o promise_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o himself_o as_o a_o hostage_n if_o he_o will_v free_v his_o father_n from_o prison_n after_o he_o know_v that_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o set_v forth_o a_o great_a navy_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a which_o by_o seleucus_n be_v send_v towards_o macedonia_n he_o receive_v it_o with_o such_o mournful_a solemnity_n and_o so_o many_o tear_n as_o turn_v all_o man_n into_o wonder_n and_o compassion_n antigonus_n stand_v in_o the_o poop_n of_o a_o great_a ship_n build_v for_o that_o purpose_n clothe_v in_o black_a bewail_v his_o dead_a father_n the_o ash_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o golden_a urn_n over_o which_o he_o stand_v a_o continual_a and_o disconsolate_a spectator_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v ●ung_v the_o virtue_n and_o noble_a achievement_n of_o the_o decease_a prince_n with_o voice_n form_v to_o piety_n and_o lamentation_n the_o rower_n also_o in_o the_o galley_n so_o order_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o oar_n that_o they_o keep_v time_n with_o the_o mournful_a voice_n of_o the_o other_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o navy_n come_v near_o to_o corinth_n so_o that_o the_o rock_n and_o shore_n themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v unto_o mourning_n 19_o opius_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 507._o be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o trium-virate_a and_o whereas_o he_o be_v enfeeble_v by_o old_a age_n and_o have_v a_o son_n who_o may_v without_o danger_n have_v remain_v at_o home_n yet_o the_o son_n choose_v rather_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n to_o deliver_v his_o father_n out_o of_o the_o present_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o take_v he_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o with_o great_a labour_n carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o lay_v conceal_v under_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o beggar_n at_o last_o he_o get_v with_o he_o safe_a into_o sicily_n where_o sextus_n pompeius_n receive_v all_o the_o proscribe_v it_o be_v not_o long_o ever_o for_o this_o singular_a piety_n he_o have_v show_v to_o his_o father_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v move_v to_o recall_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o country_n where_o upon_o his_o return_n he_o be_v by_o they_o also_o create_v aedile_n in_o which_o magistracy_n when_o through_o the_o seizure_n of_o his_o good_n he_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o public_a play_n that_o he_o may_v not_o want_v the_o accustom_a honour_n the_o artificer_n for_o the_o theatre_n give_v he_o their_o work_n gratis_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lack_v for_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o play_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n throw_v he_o in_o so_o large_o that_o not_o only_o there_o be_v sufficient_a preparation_n for_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o he_o be_v thereby_o exceed_o enrich_v and_o high_o commend_v for_o his_o piety_n 20._o miltiades_n for_o a_o expedition_n he_o have_v not_o so_o advise_o

husband_n be_v dead_a this_o be_v all_o and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v though_o by_o his_o wife_n he_o have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n together_o with_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n attalus_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v surpass_v in_o brotherly_a love_n though_o he_o have_v many_o child_n by_o his_o own_o wife_n yet_o he_o educate_v that_o son_n she_o have_v by_o eumenes_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o when_o he_o come_v of_o sufficient_a age_n free_o resign_v up_o all_o to_o he_o and_o live_v a_o private_a life_n many_o year_n after_o 3._o when_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n have_v take_v adiatoriges_n a_o prince_n of_o cappadocia_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o war_n 58._o and_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o rome_n in_o triumph_n he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o brother_n shall_v be_v slay_v the_o design_a minister_n of_o this_o execution_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o restraint_n to_o this_o unfortunate_a family_n and_o there_o inquire_v which_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o elder_a there_o arise_v a_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a contention_n betwixt_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n each_o of_o they_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o elder_a that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o when_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o this_o pious_a emulation_n the_o mother_n at_o last_o not_o without_o difficulty_n prevail_v with_o her_o son_n dyetentus_fw-la that_o he_o will_v permit_v his_o young_a brother_n to_o die_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o hope_v that_o by_o he_o she_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v sustain_v augustus_n be_v at_o length_n certify_v of_o this_o great_a example_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o not_o only_o lament_v that_o act_n of_o his_o severity_n but_o give_v a_o honourable_a support_n to_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o survive_a son_n by_o some_o call_v clitatus_fw-la 629._o 4._o darius_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n extreme_o provoke_v by_o crime_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n have_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o ithaphernes_n his_o child_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o they_o at_o once_o the_o wife_n of_o ithaphernes_n go_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o there_o all_o in_o tear_n be_v so_o loud_o in_o her_o mournful_a lamentation_n that_o her_o cry_n come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n move_v he_o in_o such_o manner_n to_o compassion_n that_o the_o king_n send_v her_o word_n that_o with_o her_o own_o he_o give_v she_o the_o life_n of_o any_o single_a person_n who_o she_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o among_o the_o condemn_a the_o woman_n beg_v the_o life_n of_o her_o brother_n darius_n wonder_v that_o she_o shall_v rather_o ask_v his_o life_n than_o that_o of_o her_o husband_n or_o any_o of_o her_o child_n and_o therefore_o ask_v she_o the_o reason_n who_o reply_v that_o since_o her_o father_n be_v dead_a she_o can_v never_o hope_v for_o a_o brother_n more_o if_o she_o shall_v loose_v this_o but_o that_o herself_o be_v but_o young_a as_o yet_o may_v hope_v for_o another_o husband_n and_o other_o child_n darius_n be_v move_v with_o this_o answer_n and_o be_v himself_o replete_a with_o brotherly_a love_n as_o well_o as_o prudence_n he_o give_v she_o also_o the_o life_n of_o her_o elder_a son_n 319._o 5._o bernardus_n justitianus_fw-la the_o venetian_a have_v three_o son_n who_o the_o father_n be_v dead_a be_v educate_v by_o the_o mother_n so_o great_a and_o mutual_a a_o love_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o three_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o admirable_a in_o the_o city_n nor_o more_o frequent_o discourse_v of_o laurentius_n be_v one_o of_o these_o and_o although_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n yet_o this_o different_a choice_n of_o life_n hinder_v nothing_o of_o the_o true_a affection_n between_o they_o but_o though_o marcus_n be_v a_o eminent_a senator_n and_o leonardus_n a_o excellent_a orator_n and_o of_o singular_a skill_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a learning_n yet_o both_o go_v almost_o daily_o to_o the_o monastery_n to_o dine_v and_o sup_v with_o their_o brother_n 6._o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o norman_a empire_n robert_n promise_v to_o his_o brother_n roger_n the_o half_a of_o calabria_n and_o all_o sicily_n 180._o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o share_n and_o divide_v robert_n will_v give_v he_o nothing_o in_o calabria_n but_o meto_fw-la and_o squillacci_fw-la and_o bid_v he_o to_o purchase_v the_o realm_n which_o he_o already_o begin_v to_o possess_v meaning_n sicily_n and_o in_o the_o end_n resolve_v as_o artaxander_n write_v to_o darius_n that_o as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o endure_v two_o sun_n so_o one_o realm_n can_v not_o endure_v two_o sovereign_a lord_n roger_n be_v much_o displease_v herewith_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o after_o many_o adventure_n have_v take_v he_o prisoner_n in_o a_o castle_n where_o robert_n be_v unwise_o enter_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o peasant_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o own_o devotion_n roger_n of_o a_o brotherly_a love_n and_o pity_n not_o only_o save_v his_o life_n but_o also_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o estate_n which_o by_o right_a of_o war_n and_o be_v prisoner_n he_o have_v lose_v 7._o anno_fw-la 1585._o 147._o the_o portugal_n ship_n call_v s._n jago_n be_v cast_v away_o upon_o the_o shallow_n near_a to_o s._n laurence_n and_o towards_o the_o coast_n of_o mosambique_n here_o it_o be_v that_o divers_a person_n have_v leap_v into_o the_o great_a boat_n to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o find_v that_o it_o be_v over_o burden_a they_o choose_v a_o captain_n who_o they_o swear_v to_o obey_v who_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v lot_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lot_n light_n upon_o to_o be_v cast_v over_o board_n there_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o in_o portugal_n be_v call_v new_a christian_n he_o be_v allot_v to_o be_v cast_v over_o board_n into_o the_o sea_n have_v a_o young_a brother_n in_o the_o same_o boat_n that_o sudden_o rise_v up_o and_o desire_v the_o captain_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v and_o make_v free_a his_o brother_n and_o let_v he_o supply_v his_o place_n say_v my_o brother_n be_v elder_a and_o of_o better_a knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n than_o i_o therefore_o more_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o help_v my_o sister_n and_o friend_n in_o their_o need_n so_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o die_v for_o he_o than_o live_v without_o he_o at_o which_o request_n they_o remit_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o throw_v the_o young_a at_o his_o own_o request_n into_o the_o sea_n who_o swim_v at_o least_o six_o hour_n after_o the_o boat_n and_o although_o they_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n with_o naked_a sword_n will_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o once_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o boat_n yet_o lay_v hold_n thereon_o and_o have_v his_o hand_n half_o cut_v in_o two_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v he_o in_o again_o both_o these_o brethren_n i_o know_v and_o have_v be_v in_o company_n with_o they_o 8._o titus_n vespasian_n the_o emperor_n 632._o bear_v such_o a_o brotherly_a love_n towards_o domitian_n that_o although_o he_o know_v he_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v solicit_v the_o army_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o never_o treat_v he_o with_o the_o less_o love_n or_o respect_n for_o all_o this_o nor_o will_v endure_v that_o other_o shall_v but_o call_v he_o his_o copartner_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o together_o he_o beseech_v he_o not_o only_o with_o earnest_a entreaty_n but_o with_o tear_n too_o that_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o same_o fraternal_a love_n towards_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v ever_o find_v from_o he_o 9_o heliodorus_n the_o britain_n have_v afterward_o the_o surname_n of_o pius_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 634._o the_o people_n provoke_v with_o the_o cruelty_n and_o avarice_n of_o archigallus_n have_v depose_v he_o and_o raise_v heliodorus_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o brother_n one_o time_n when_o the_o king_n go_v a_o hunt_n he_o accident_o meet_v with_o his_o brother_n archigallus_n in_o the_o wood_n who_o alter_a visage_n and_o ragged_a clothes_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o afflict_a condition_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n know_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o he_o have_v seek_v his_o restoration_n both_o by_o force_n and_o fraud_n yet_o he_o love_o embrace_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o private_o to_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o city_n the_o king_n pretend_v he_o be_v sick_a and_o give_v forth_o that_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o his_o last_o

to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o other_o but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o court_n do_v most_o stout_o oppose_v he_o say_v that_o since_o he_o have_v commerce_n with_o that_o servant_n she_o be_v ennoble_v by_o a_o superior_a law_n and_o that_o her_o son_n be_v the_o elder_a ought_v not_o to_o lose_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o king_n notwithstanding_o persist_v in_o his_o intention_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o oppose_v they_o whereupon_o many_o be_v by_o the_o king_n order_n thrust_v out_o of_o their_o place_n oth●rs_v leave_v they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o have_v let_v down_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o dignity_n hang_v the●_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o depart_v to_o their_o own_o home_n despise_v at_o once_o the_o honour_n profit_n dignity_n and_o revenue_n of_o their_o place_n only_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o just_a right_n of_o a_o youth_n that_o want_v protection_n the_o king_n at_o length_n though_o a_o more_o potent_a than_o himself_o have_v seldom_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v yet_o enforce_v beside_o his_o custom_n to_o hold_v a_o royal_a audience_n and_o take_v his_o elder_a son_n now_o as_o prince_n he_o place_v he_o next_o behind_o he_o and_o show_v he_o to_o the_o mandarines_n he_o recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o quiet_a without_o door_n assure_v they_o that_o all_o be_v quiet_a in_o the_o palace_n and_o that_o thai_n cham_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o in_o effect_v it_o fall_v out_o 147._o 11._o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n have_v their_o palace_n in_o the_o city_n of_o pekin_n one_o of_o the_o domestic_a servant_n of_o one_o of_o those_o princess_n have_v commit_v sundry_a insolence_n and_o among_o those_o one_o such_o crime_n as_o deserve_a death_n the_o mandarines_n much_o desire_v to_o apprehend_v he_o but_o in_o the_o palace_n they_o can_v not_o and_o he_o never_o go_v abroad_o but_o when_o he_o wait_v on_o his_o princess_n at_o length_n a_o mandarine_n resolve_v to_o take_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o princess_n go_v next_o abroad_o he_o with_o his_o man_n set_v himself_o before_o the_o coach_n make_v they_o stop_v and_o then_o present_o lay_v hand_n on_o that_o man_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o the_o princess_n resent_v the_o affront_n that_o be_v do_v she_o return_v present_o to_o the_o palace_n full_a of_o indignation_n and_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o choler_n that_o not_o stay_v the_o king_n return_n from_o the_o audience_n where_o he_o than_o be_v she_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n to_o complain_v the_o mandarine_n be_v present_o send_v for_o who_o have_v put_v himself_o in_o readiness_n suppose_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o king_n who_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o he_o answer_v sir_n i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o your_o majesty_n command_v and_o your_o law_n ordain_v but_o you_o ought_v reply_v the_o king_n to_o have_v seek_v some_o other_o time_n and_o opportunity_n i_o have_v seek_v it_o long_o enough_o answer_v the_o mandarine_a but_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v find_v it_o at_o least_o say_v the_o king_n ask_v my_o daughter_n pardon_n and_o bow_v your_o head_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n say_v the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o pardon_n neither_o will_v i_o ask_v pardon_n for_o have_v discharge_v my_o office_n then_o the_o king_n command_v two_o mandarine_n that_o by_o force_n they_o shall_v bow_v down_o his_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o by_o strength_n keep_v up_o himself_o so_o stiff_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o the_o king_n send_v he_o away_o and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o give_v order_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o better_a office_n bestow_v upon_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o integrity_n and_o generous_a zeal_n to_o justice_n 328._o 12._o the_o turk_n have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o buda_n in_o hungary_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v flee_v out_o of_o it_o for_o fear_n but_o the_o castle_n be_v guard_v by_o german_a soldier_n under_o the_o command_n of_o thomas_n nada_v the_o governor_n these_o german_n also_o affright_v begin_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o enemy_n about_o the_o surrender_n of_o the_o castle_n which_o nada_v not_o endure_v being_n full_a of_o courage_n and_o constancy_n he_o break_v off_o their_o conference_n and_o command_v the_o gun_n to_o be_v plant_v against_o the_o enemy_n these_o coward_n convert_v their_o mind_n to_o villainy_n lay_v hand_n upon_o their_o captain_n bind_v he_o while_o he_o threaten_v in_o vain_a and_o have_v condition_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n and_o good_n yield_v up_o the_o castle_n when_o the_o turk_n be_v enter_v and_o find_v nadast_n in_o bond_n they_o relate_v all_o to_o their_o emperor_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o he_o who_o be_v so_o incense_v with_o their_o perfidious_a cowardice_n that_o he_o immediate_o send_v out_o his_o janissary_n after_o they_o to_o cut_v they_o all_o in_o piece_n as_o for_o nadast_n he_o free_v he_o of_o his_o bond_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o presence_n high_o commend_v he_o invite_v he_o with_o a_o liberal_a stipend_n to_o serve_v on_o his_o side_n and_o when_o he_o refuse_v honourable_o dismiss_v he_o 78._o 13._o papinianus_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o lawyer_n and_o to_o this_o great_a man_n it_o be_v to_o who_o the_o emperor_n severus_n die_v recommend_v his_o two_o son_n with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o impious_a caracalla_n have_v imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n ge●a_n be_v desirous_a that_o this_o excellent_a person_n shall_v set_v some_o colour_n by_o his_o eloquence_n before_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n upon_o a_o action_n so_o barbarous_a to_o which_o proposal_n of_o 〈◊〉_d free_o make_v answer_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o commit_v a_o patricide_fw-la than_o to_o justify_v it_o utter_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o head_n which_o this_o wretched_a prince_n cause_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o 14._o the_o father_n of_o lycurgus_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o sparta_n descend_v to_o polydecta_n the_o elder_a brother_n but_o he_o soon_o after_o die_v it_o come_v in_o all_o man_n opinion_n to_o lycurgus_n and_o he_o reign_v till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v with_o child_n this_o once_o clear_o discover_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o polydecta_n in_o case_n his_o wife_n shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o a_o male_a child_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o protector_n but_o the_o lady_n private_o send_v to_o lycurgus_n offer_v he_o to_o cause_v a_o abortion_n in_o case_n that_o he_o thereby_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n will_v also_o receive_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n he_o though_o detest_a the_o impiety_n of_o the_o woman_n yet_o reject_v not_o her_o offer_n but_o as_o one_o that_o approve_a and_o accept_v the_o condition_n represent_v to_o she_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n she_o shall_v endanger_v the_o state_n of_o her_o body_n by_o any_o such_o harsh_a medicament_n as_o that_o case_n will_v require_v but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v safe_o deliver_v it_o shall_v be_v his_o care_n to_o see_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v make_v away_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o fair_o draw_v on_o the_o woman_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o her_o travel_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o he_o order_v person_n to_o be_v present_a together_o with_o a_o guard_n attend_v there_o with_o this_o precept_n that_o in_o case_n she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o a_o girl_n they_o shall_v leave_v it_o with_o the_o woman_n but_o if_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n forthwith_o convey_v it_o to_o himself_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o supper_n with_o the_o noble_n she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o male_a child_n and_o the_o boy_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o where_o he_o than_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a o_o you_o spartan_n there_o be_v a_o king_n bear_v to_o we_o and_o so_o place_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o c●arilaus_n because_o all_o person_n receive_v he_o with_o great_a expression_n of_o joy_n and_o high_a admiration_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o

domitius_n despair_v of_o any_o mercy_n command_v a_o servant_n physician_n of_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n the_o physician_n that_o know_v he_o will_v repent_v it_o upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o caesar_n clemency_n give_v he_o instead_o of_o poison_v a_o soporiferous_a potion_n the_o town_n be_v surrender_v caesar_n call_v all_o the_o more_o honourable_a person_n to_o his_o camp_n speak_v civil_o to_o they_o and_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a counsel_n send_v they_o away_o in_o safety_n with_o whatsoever_o be_v they_o when_o domitius_n hear_v of_o this_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o poison_n he_o suppose_v he_o have_v take_v but_o be_v free_v of_o that_o fear_n by_o his_o physician_n he_o go_v out_o unto_o caesar_n who_o give_v he_o his_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o pharsalia_n as_o he_o ride_v to_o and_o fro_o he_o cry_v spare_v the_o citizen_n nor_o be_v any_o kill_v but_o such_o only_a as_o continue_v to_o make_v resistance_n after_o the_o battle_n he_o give_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n of_o his_o own_o side_n to_o save_v one_o of_o the_o contrary_a and_o at_o last_o by_o his_o edict_n give_v leave_v to_o all_o who_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o pardon_v to_o return_v in_o peace_n unto_o italy_n to_o their_o estate_n honour_n and_o command_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o pompey_n himself_o by_o the_o villainy_n o●_n other_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o insultation_n thereat_o that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o prosecute_v his_o murderer_n with_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n 306._o 11._o lewis_n the_o twelve_o the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n be_v eager_o persecute_v by_o charles_n the_o eight_o the_o then_o king_n as_o one_o who_o be_v displease_v that_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o press_v by_o he_o that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n with_o little_a hope_n of_o his_o life_n most_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n embrace_v the_o present_a time_n declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o unfortunate_a but_o charles_n die_v on_o the_o sudden_a lewis_n ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o many_o who_o now_o begin_v to_o change_v their_o countenance_n and_o speech_n and_o seek_v to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o good_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o new_a prince_n some_o also_o who_o have_v be_v constant_a to_o he_o in_o his_o adversity_n begin_v now_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n high_a among_o these_o one_o with_o great_a con●idence_n come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o beg_v t●e_v estate_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o orleans_n who_o in_o that_o sad_a time_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sharp_a enemy_n of_o lewis_n here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n with_o a_o royal_a mind_n make_v he_o this_o reply_n ask_v something_o else_o of_o i_o say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v show_v that_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o your_o merit_n but_o of_o this_o say_v no_o more_o for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v not_o concern_v himself_o in_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n this_o be_v his_o title_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o withal_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o counsellor_n and_o guard_n as_o the_o dead_a king_n have_v in_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o with_o the_o same_o salary_n 12._o sigismond_n the_o first_o 92._o king_n of_o poland_n do_v so_o contemn_v the_o private_a injury_n slanderous_a reproach_n and_o evil_a speech_n of_o insolent_a man_n that_o he_o never_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o revenge_n nor_o be_v he_o know_v for_o that_o cause_n alone_o to_o be_v afterward_o the_o straight_a hand_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o beneficence_n and_o princely_a liberality_n 13._o hadrianus_n the_o emperor_n 307._o while_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n have_v one_o that_o in_o divers_a occasion_n have_v show_v himself_o his_o enemy_n this_o man_n when_o the_o other_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n present_v himself_o before_o he_o in_o a_o tremble_a posture_n and_o scarce_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o word_n wherein_o to_o implore_v his_o pardon_n the_o emperor_n immediate_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o evasisti_fw-la thou_o have_v escape_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v be_v undo_v if_o we_o have_v equal_o contend_v but_o i_o be_v now_o thy_o superior_a do_v surceass_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o show_v my_o power_n by_o clemency_n than_o revenge_n 14._o alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n be_v all_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n 308._o he_o have_v besiege_v the_o city_n of_o cajeta_n that_o have_v insolent_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o city_n be_v straighten_a for_o want_v of_o necessary_a provision_n themselves_o do_v confess_v as_o much_o for_o they_o put_v forth_o all_o their_o old_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unserviceable_a and_o shut_v their_o gate_n upon_o they_o the_o king_n council_n advise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o pass_v but_o shall_v be_v force_v back_o again_o into_o the_o city_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o shall_v speedy_o become_v the_o master_n of_o it_o the_o king_n pity_v the_o distress_a multitude_n suffer_v they_o to_o depart_v though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v occasion_v the_o protraction_n of_o the_o siege_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o take_v the_o city_n some_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o own_o in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o say_v the_o king_n i_o value_v the_o safety_n of_o so_o many_o person_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o a_o hundred_o cajeta_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o long_o without_o that_o neither_o for_o the_o citizen_n move_v with_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n and_o repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o disloyalty_n yield_v it_o to_o he_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n antonius_n caldora_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n but_o be_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n overthrow_v and_o make_v prisoner_n all_o man_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o so_o insolent_a a_o person_n and_o so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o kingdom_n alphonsus_n be_v he_o alone_o that_o oppose_v it_o and_o not_o only_o give_v he_o his_o life_n but_o also_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o forfeit_a estate_n he_o also_o give_v back_o unto_o his_o wife_n all_o his_o plate_n precious_a furniture_n and_o household_n stuff_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n only_o reserve_v to_o himself_o one_o vessel_n of_o crystal_n these_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o this_o illustrious_a prince_n whereunto_o his_o speech_n be_v also_o agreeable_a for_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o be_v thus_o favourable_a to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a because_o say_v he_o good_a man_n be_v win_v by_o justice_n and_o the_o bad_a by_o clemency_n and_o when_o some_o of_o his_o minister_n complain_v of_o his_o lenity_n and_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o become_v a_o prince_n what_o then_o say_v he_o will_v you_o have_v lion_n and_o bear_n to_o reign_v over_o you_o for_o clemency_n be_v the_o property_n of_o man_n as_o cruelty_n be_v that_o of_o the_o wild_a beast_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v other_o then_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o great_a a_o man_n be_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o more_o he_o be_v a_o man_n the_o more_o prone_a and_o inclinable_a will_v he_o be_v to_o this_o virtue_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v humanity_n 15._o m._n antonius_n the_o philosopher_n 566._o and_o emperor_n excel_v other_o man_n in_o this_o excellent_a virtue_n as_o he_o manifest_o show_v in_o that_o glorious_a action_n of_o he_o towards_o avidius_n cassius_n and_o his_o family_n who_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o in_o egypt_n for_o whereas_o the_o senate_n do_v bitter_o prosecute_v avidius_n and_o all_o his_o relation_n antonius_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o friend_n do_v always_o appear_v as_o a_o intercessor_n in_o their_o behalf_n nothing_o can_v represent_v he_o herein_o so_o much_o unto_o the_o life_n as_o to_o recite_v part_n of_o that_o oration_n which_o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o senate_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o cassian_n rebellion_n i_o beseech_v you_o conscript_n father_n that_o lay_v aside_o the_o severity_n of_o your_o censure_n you_o will_v preserve_v i_o and_o your_o own_o clemency_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o senate_n nor_o let_v any_o man_n suffer_v that_o be_v a_o senator_n let_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o patrician_n be_v spill_v let_v the_o banish_a return_n exile_n

that_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o will_v never_o make_v edict_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v just_a and_o equitable_a 216._o 10_o spitigneus_fw-la the_o second_o prince_n of_o bohemia_n ride_v on_o the_o way_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o widow_n implore_v his_o justice_n the_o prince_n command_v she_o to_o expect_v his_o return_n she_o allege_n that_o this_o delay_n will_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o she_o for_o that_o she_o be_v to_o make_v her_o appearance_n the_o very_a next_o hour_n or_o else_o to_o forfeit_v she_o bond._n the_o prince_n refer_v the_o woman_n to_o other_o that_o be_v his_o ordinary_a judge_n but_o she_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o himself_o and_o not_o other_o be_v the_o judge_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v she_o upon_o which_o he_o alight_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o with_o great_a patience_n attend_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o poor_a woman_n cause_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n together_o 11._o mahomet_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n 411._o have_v a_o son_n call_v mustapha_n who_o he_o have_v design_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n otherwise_o a_o good_a prince_n but_o prone_a to_o lust_n the_o young_a prince_n be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o achmet_n bassa_n his_o wife_n a_o woman_n of_o excellent_a beauty_n he_o have_v long_o endeavour_v to_o prevail_v with_o she_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o allurement_n but_o this_o way_n not_o succeed_v he_o will_v try_v by_o surprise_n he_o have_v gain_v knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o woman_n go_v to_o bathe_v herself_o as_o the_o turk_n often_o do_v he_o soon_o follow_v she_o with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o retinue_n and_o their_o seize_v her_o naked_a as_o she_o be_v and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o resistance_n she_o can_v make_v have_v his_o will_n upon_o she_o she_o tell_v her_o husband_n he_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v his_o justice_n the_o emperor_n at_o first_o seem_v to_o take_v small_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o though_o he_o have_v different_a sentiment_n within_o he_o rate_v the_o bassa_n with_o sharp_a language_n what_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o complain_v thus_o grievous_o of_o my_o son_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o both_o thyself_o and_o that_o wife_n of_o thou_o be_v my_o slave_n and_o according_o at_o my_o dispose_n if_o therefore_o my_o son_n have_v embrace_v she_o and_o follow_v the_o inclination_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v embrace_v but_o a_o slave_n of_o i_o and_o have_v my_o approbation_n he_o have_v commit_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o think_v of_o this_o and_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o myself_o this_o he_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o absolute_a empire_n but_o ill_o satisfy_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o vex_v at_o the_o thing_n he_o first_o send_v for_o his_o son_n examine_v he_o touch_v the_o fact_n and_o he_o have_v confess_v it_o he_o dismiss_v he_o with_o outrageous_a language_n and_o threat_n three_o day_n after_o when_o paternal_a love_n to_o his_o son_n and_o justice_n have_v strive_v in_o his_o breast_n love_n to_o justice_n have_v gain_v the_o superiority_n and_o victory_n he_o command_v his_o mute_n to_o strangle_v his_o son_n mustapha_n with_o a_o bowstring_n that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v make_v amends_o to_o injure_a and_o violate_a chastity_n 12._o herkenbald_n a_o man_n mighty_a 468._o noble_a and_o famous_a have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o judgement_n but_o condemn_v and_o punish_v with_o as_o great_a severity_n the_o rich_a and_o his_o own_o kindred_n as_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o who_o he_o know_v least_o in_o the_o world_n be_v once_o very_o sick_a and_o keep_v his_o bed_n he_o hear_v a_o great_a bustle_n in_o a_o chamber_n next_o to_o that_o wherein_o he_o lay_v and_o withal_o a_o woman_n cry_v and_o shrick_v out_o he_o inquire_v of_o his_o servant_n what_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o they_o all_o conceal_v the_o truth_n from_o he_o at_o last_o one_o of_o his_o page_n be_v severe_o threaten_v by_o he_o and_o tell_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v one_o to_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n from_o his_o head_n if_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o plain_o what_o all_o that_o stir_n be_v tell_v he_o in_o few_o word_n my_o lord_n say_v he_o your_o nephew_n have_v ravish_v a_o maid_n and_o that_o be_v the_o noise_n you_o hear_v the_o fact_n be_v examine_v and_o thorough_o aver_v herkenbald_n condemn_v his_o dear_a nephew_n to_o be_v hang_v till_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a but_o the_o seneschal_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n seem_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v very_o hot_a and_o forward_o to_o do_v it_o go_v present_o and_o give_v the_o young_a man_n notice_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v wish_v he_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o a_o while_n and_o some_o few_o hour_n after_o come_v agrin_o to_o the_o sick_a person_n assure_v he_o against_o all_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v put_v his_o sentence_n in_o execution_n about_o five_o day_n after_o the_o young_a gentleman_n think_v his_o uncle_n have_v forget_v all_o come_v and_o peep_v in_o at_o his_o chamber_n door_n the_o uncle_n have_v spy_v he_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n and_o with_o fair_a word_n tol_v he_o to_o his_o bed_n head_n till_o he_o be_v within_o his_o reach_n and_o then_o sudden_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o lock_n with_o the_o le●t_a hand_n and_o pull_v he_o forcible_o to_o he_o with_o his_o right-hand_a he_o give_v he_o such_o a_o ready_a blow_n into_o the_o throat_n with_o a_o knife_n that_o he_o die_v instant_o so_o great_a be_v the_o zeal_n which_o this_o noble_a man_n bare_a to_o justice_n 475._o 13._o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o a_o military_a expedition_n a_o woman_n throw_v herself_o at_o his_o foot_n beseech_v a_o just_a revenge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n upon_o a_o person_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o rape_n upon_o she_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o haste_n refer_v the_o hear_n of_o her_o cause_n till_o his_o return_n but_o who_o then_o reply_v the_o woman_n shall_v recall_v into_o your_o majesty_n mind_n the_o horrid_a injury_n that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o i_o the_o emperor_n look_v up_o to_o a_o church_n there_o by_o this_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o i_o that_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o justice_n and_o so_o dismiss_v she_o he_o with_o his_o retinue_n set_v forward_o at_o his_o return_n see_v the_o church_n he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o complaint_n and_o cause_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v summon_v who_o at_o her_o appearance_n thus_o bespeak_v he_o dre●d_a sovereign_n the_o man_n of_o who_o i_o heretofore_o complain_v be_v now_o my_o husband_n i_o have_v since_o have_v a_o child_n by_o he_o and_o have_v forgive_v he_o the_o injury_n not_o so_o say_v the_o emperor_n by_o the_o beard_n of_o otho_n he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o it_o for_o a_o collusion_n among_o yourselves_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o law_n and_o so_o cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v strike_v off_o 475._o 14._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n acindinus_n the_o perfect_a of_o antioc●_n have_v a_o certain_a person_n under_o custody_n for_o a_o pound_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v pay_v into_o the_o exchequer_n threaten_v he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o pay_v it_o not_o at_o a_o certain_a day_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v it_o and_o now_o the_o fatal_a day_n draw_v near_o he_o have_v a_o beautiful_a wife_n to_o who_o a_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o city_n send_v word_n that_o for_o a_o night_n lodging_n he_o will_v pay_v in_o the_o gold_n she_o acquaint_v her_o husband_n who_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n ready_o give_v leave_v she_o render_v herself_o up_o to_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o at_o her_o departure_n give_v she_o only_o a_o pound_n of_o earth_n tie_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n instead_o of_o the_o promise_v gold_n she_o enrage_v at_o her_o injury_n together_o with_o this_o superadd_v fraud_n complain_v to_o the_o perfect_a and_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a who_o find_v that_o his_o threat_n of_o her_o husband_n have_v bring_v she_o to_o these_o extremity_n pronounce_v sentence_n on_o this_o manner_n the_o pound_n of_o gold_n shall_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o good_n of_o acindinus_n the_o prisoner_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o that_o land_n from_o whence_o she_o receive_v earth_n instead_o of_o gold_n 471_o 15._o chabot_n be_v admiral_n to_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o a_o man_n most_o noble_o descend_v and_o of_o great_a service_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o his_o prince_n but_o as_o in_o other_o man_n the_o passion_n of_o love_n grow_v cold_a and_o

of_o poplicola_n who_o have_v long_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n for_o this_o occasion_n speak_v aloud_o consul_n thy_o son_n be_v dead_a of_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o army_n the_o assistant_n be_v perplex_v at_o this_o news_n but_o horatius_n not_o move_v in_o the_o least_o dispose_v then_o say_v he_o of_o his_o carcase_n as_o you_o please_v i_o shall_v not_o mourn_v at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o perform_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o dedication_n his_o news_n be_v not_o true_a but_o mere_o feign_v by_o marcus_n to_o divert_v horatius_n from_o the_o dedication_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o however_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o man_n be_v memorable_a whether_o he_o in_o a_o moment_n discern_v the_o fraud_n or_o whether_o though_o he_o believe_v it_o yet_o be_v unmoved_a 3._o pomponius_n a_o knight_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o army_n of_o lucullus_n against_o mithridates_n 420._o where_o upon_o some_o engagement_n he_o be_v sore_o wound_v and_o make_v a_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o king_n he_o be_v ask_v by_o he_o whether_o when_o he_o have_v take_v care_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o wound_n he_o will_v be_v his_o friend_n pomponius_n with_o the_o constancy_n worthy_a of_o a_o roman_a reply_v that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v then_o be_v his_o otherwise_o not_o 4._o sylla_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 91._o have_v drive_v out_o his_o enemy_n thence_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o arm_n have_v call_v the_o senate_n together_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v speedy_o have_v c._n m●rius_n adjudge_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n ther●_n be_v no_o man_n among_o they_o find_v who_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o oppose_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n only_a q._n s●aevola_n the_o augur_n be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n herein_o will_v not_o declare_v his_o assent_n with_o the_o res●_n and_o when_o sylla_n begin_v to_o threaten_v he_o in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n though_o say_v he_o you_o show_v i_o all_o these_o arm_a troop_n wherewith_o you_o have_v surround_v this_o court_n and_o though_o you_o threaten_v i_o with_o death_n itself_o yet_o shall_v you_o never_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o to_o save_v a_o little_a old_a blood_n i_o shall_v judge_v marius_n a_o enemy_n by_o who_o this_o city_n and_o all_o italy_n itself_o have_v be_v preserve_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o xantippe_n concern_v socrates_n her_o husband_n 237._o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o perturbation_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o do_v socrates_n always_o appear_v with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o countenance_n both_o go_v o●t_n and_o return_v into_o his_o house_n for_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n equal_o prepare_v for_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o well_o and_o moderate_o compose_v that_o it_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o grief_n and_o above_o all_o kind_n of_o fear_n 6._o c._n mevius_n be_v a_o centurion_n in_o the_o army_n of_o augustus_n 92._o in_o his_o war_n against_o anthony_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v do_v many_o gallant_a thing_n he_o be_v at_o last_o circumvent_v by_o a_o unexpected_a ambush_n of_o the_o enemy_n take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o alexandria_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o antonius_n he_o be_v by_o he_o ask_v how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o cause_n say_v he_o my_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v for_o neither_o by_o the_o obligation_n of_o save_v my_o life_n nor_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n can_v i_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o cease_v from_o be_v caesar_n soldier_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v thou_o but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a constancy_n he_o show_v a_o contempt_n of_o life●_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o do_v he_o obtain_v it_o for_o antonius_n in_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o virtue_n preserve_v he_o 7._o modestus_n the_o deputy_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n 103._o seek_v to_o draw_v s._n basil_n after_o many_o other_o bishop_n into_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n he_o attempt_v it_o first_o with_o caress_n and_o all_o the_o sugar_v word_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o that_o be_v not_o uneloquent_a disappoint_v in_o his_o first_o essay_n he_o reinforce_v his_o former_a persuasion_n with_o threat_n of_o exile_n and_o torment_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o but_o find_v all_o these_o equal_o in_o vain_a he_o return_v to_o his_o lord_n with_o this_o character_n of_o the_o man_n firmior_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la verbis_fw-la praestantior_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la minis_fw-la fortior_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la blanditiis_fw-la vinci_fw-la possit_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o solid_a that_o word_n can_v overcome_v he_o so_o resolute_a that_o threat_n can_v move_v he_o and_o so_o strong_a that_o allurement_n can_v alter_v he_o 92._o 8._o dion_z the_o son_n of_o hyparinus_fw-la and_o scholar_n of_o plato_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o dispatch_n of_o public_a affair_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n be_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o window_n into_o the_o court-yard_n and_o be_v dead_a of_o the_o fall_n dion_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o move_v herewith_o but_o with_o great_a constancy_n continue_v in_o the_o dispatch_n of_o what_o he_o be_v about_o 93._o 9_o antigonus_z the_o second_o behold_v when_o his_o son_n be_v bear_v dead_a upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o some_o soldier_n that_o have_v thus_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o battle_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o without_o change_n of_o countenance_n or_o shed_v a_o tear_n and_o have_v praise_v he_o that_o he_o die_v like_o a_o brave_a soldier_n and_o a_o valiant_a man_n he_o command_v to_o bury_v he_o 182._o 10._o when_o the_o age_a polycarpus_n be_v urge_v to_o reproach_n christ_n he_o tell_v the_o proconsul_n herod_n that_o fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n he_o have_v serve_v he_o and_o never_o be_v harm_v by_o he_o with_o what_o conscience_n then_o can_v he_o blaspheme_v his_o king_n that_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o be_v threaten_v on_o with_o fire_n if_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v by_o caesar_n fortune_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ignorance_n that_o make_v he_o expect_v it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o know_v not_o who_o i_o be_o hear_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o when_o at_o the_o fire_n they_o will_v have_v fasten_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n the_o brave_a bishop_n cry_v out_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o as_o he_o be_v for_o that_o god_n who_o have_v enable_v he_o to_o endure_v the_o fire_n will_v enable_v he_o also_o without_o any_o chain_n of_o they_o to_o stand_v unmoved_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n so_o with_o his_o hand_n behind_o he_o unstirred_a he_o take_v his_o crown_n 287._o 11._o valens_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n perceive_v that_o the_o christion_n do_v keep_v their_o assembly_n in_o the_o field_n for_o their_o church_n be_v demolish_v whereat_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v that_o he_o give_v the_o precedent_n methodius_n a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n for_o suffer_v such_o their_o meeting_n command_v he_o to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o a_o cohort_n of_o soldier_n and_o to_o scourge_v with_o rod_n and_o knock_v down_o with_o club_n as_o many_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v of_o they_o this_o his_o order_n be_v divulge_v there_o be_v a_o christian_a woman_n who_o with_o her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n run_v with_o all_o speed_n towards_o the_o place_n and_o be_v get_v among_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o soldier_n that_o be_v send_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n and_o be_v by_o they_o ask_v whither_o she_o go_v and_o what_o she_o will_v have_v she_o tell_v they_o that_o she_o make_v such_o haste_n lest_o she_o and_o her_o little_a infant_n shall_v come_v too_o late_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o he_o be_v confound_v desist_v from_o his_o enterprise_n and_o turn_v all_o his_o fury_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n 248._o 12._o henry_n prince_n of_o saxony_n when_o his_o brother_n georg●_n send_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v forsake_v his_o faith_n and_o turn_n papist_n he_o will_v leave_v he_o his_o heir_n but_o he_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n rather_o than_o i_o will_v do_v so_o and_o deny_v my_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o and_o my_o kate_n each_o of_o we_o with_o a_o staff_n in_o one_o hand_n will_v beg_v our_o bread_n out_o of_o his_o country_n 9_o 13._o quintus_fw-la metellus_n numidicus_n when_o he_o perceive_v whereunto_o the_o dangerous_a endeavour_n of_o saturninus_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n tend_v and_o of_o what_o mischievous_a consequence_n they_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n unless_o

not_o go_v one_o day_n journey_n when_o he_o find_v great_a gift_n that_o tarry_v for_o he_o with_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n in_o which_o he_o earnest_o request_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o or_o if_o not_o that_o yet_o at_o least_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v divide_v among_o his_o friend_n who_o do_v every_o way_n deserve_v they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o cato_n have_v not_o enough_o of_o his_o own_o wherewithal_o to_o content_v they_o but_o cato_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n either_o accept_v of_o this_o royal_a bounty_n himself_o or_o suffer_v his_o friend_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o of_o it_o say_v that_o his_o friend_n shall_v always_o have_v part_n with_o he_o of_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o just_o 15._o the_o roman_n send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o corinth_n 300._o to_o separate_v those_o city_n which_o have_v be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o philip_n from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o achaian_n but_o the_o ambassador_n be_v beat_v by_o the_o achaian_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o defile_v with_o ordure_n the_o roman_n can_v not_o concoct_v this_o affront_n and_o therefore_o send_v q._n metellus_n who_o overthrow_v they_o at_o thermopylae_n and_o their_o general_n critolaus_n poison_v himself_o in_o his_o stead_n they_o set_v up_o dracus_n their_o general_n who_o l._n mummius_n the_o consul_n overcome_v thereupon_o all_o achaia_n be_v yield_v up_o to_o to_o the_o consul_n who_o demolish_v corinth_n by_o order_n of_o the_o senate_n because_o it_o be_v there_o where_o their_o ambassador_n have_v be_v affront_v thebes_n and_o chalcis_n be_v also_o utter_o subvert_v because_o they_o have_v assist_v the_o corinthian_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o consul_n l._n mummius_n show_v himself_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o abstinence_n for_o of_o all_o the_o brazen_a image_n marble_n statue_n and_o pillar_n the_o paint_a piece_n of_o able_a artist_n the_o infinite_a riches_n and_o ornament_n that_o be_v find_v in_o this_o most_o opulent_a city_n he_o touch_v not_o one_o nor_o cause_v any_o the_o least_o thing_n of_o all_o the_o spoil_n to_o be_v transfer_v unto_o his_o own_o house_n 16._o atilius_n regulus_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n 110._o and_o the_o great_a loss_n we_o have_v in_o it_o when_o by_o his_o frequent_a victory_n he_o have_v break_v and_o waste_v the_o wealth_n of_o insolent_a carthage_n in_o africa_n and_o understand_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o discreet_a and_o fortunate_a manage_v his_o affair_n his_o command_n be_v continue_v to_o he_o another_o year_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o consul_n that_o his_o bailie_n which_o he_o have_v to_o oversee_v his_o field_n of_o seven_o acre_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o a_o hire_a servant_n have_v thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o steal_v all_o his_o instrument_n of_o husbandry_n whereupon_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v send_v he_o a_o successor_n lest_o his_o field_n be_v untilled_a his_o family_n shall_v be_v in_o want_n of_o food_n upon_o this_o report_n by_o the_o consul_n to_o the_o senate_n they_o order_v his_o field_n to_o be_v till_v his_o wife_n and_o family_n provide_v for_o and_o his_o instrument_n of_o husbandry_n redeem_v at_o the_o public_a charge_n 17._o in_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n cn._n scipio_n write_v out_o of_o spain_n to_o the_o senate_n 111._o desire_v that_o a_o successor_n may_v be_v send_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v a_o virgin_n daughter_n who_o be_v now_o of_o mature_a age_n and_o that_o without_o he_o a_o portion_n can_v not_o be_v provide_v for_o she_o the_o senate_n lest_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o a_o good_a captain_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o father_n they_o consult_v with_o the_o wife_n and_o kindred_n of_o scipio_n marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o give_v she_o a_o portion_n out_o of_o the_o public_a treasury_n chap._n l._n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v prefer_v death_n before_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o what_o some_o have_v endure_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o 352._o the_o ancient_a roman_n have_v so_o high_a a_o esteem_n of_o liberty_n that_o they_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o veneration_n for_o they_o make_v it_o one_o of_o their_o goddess_n erect_v and_o dedicate_v temple_n in_o honour_n of_o it_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o they_o have_v in_o such_o detestation_n that_o they_o punish_v their_o great_a offender_n with_o interdiction_n relegation_n deportation_n and_o such_o like_a general_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v so_o tenacious_a of_o their_o liberty_n that_o they_o will_v refuse_v no_o kind_n of_o hardship_n but_o sacrifice_v their_o chief_a ornament_n jewel_n and_o expose_v even_o life_n itself_o as_o precious_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o uttermost_a hazard_n to_o preserve_v it_o 219._o 1._o when_o maximinus_n fight_v against_o the_o city_n aquileia_n the_o matron_n and_o woman_n thereof_o cut_v off_o the_o hair_n from_o their_o head_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o bowstring_n and_o to_o shoot_v arrow_n against_o the_o invader_n of_o their_o liberty_n the_o like_a also_o be_v once_o do_v at_o rome_n heretofore_o so_o that_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o lady_n the_o senate_n do_v consecrate_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n the_o bald._n 761._o 2._o the_o castle_n of_o massada_n be_v build_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a be_v a_o most_o impregnable_a fort_n and_o furnish_v with_o provision_n for_o many_o year_n have_v wine_n and_o oil_n and_o date_n that_o have_v continue_v good_a and_o sweet_a for_o one_o hundred_o year_n it_o have_v also_o in_o it_o nine_o thousand_o and_o sixty_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n these_o be_v besiege_v and_o so_o distress_v by_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_n from_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n at_o the_o least_o they_o therefore_o by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n choose_v out_o ten_o man_n who_o shall_v kill_v all_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v dispatch_v they_o they_o cast_v lot_n who_o turn_v it_o shall_v be_v to_o dispatch_v his_o survive_a fellow_n the_o man_n on_o who_o the_o lot_n fall_v have_v kill_v they_o fire_v the_o palace_n and_o kill_v himself_o only_o two_o woman_n and_o five_o child_n that_o hide_v themselves_o in_o a_o vault_n escape_v and_o give_v the_o roman_n a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v happen_v 852._o 3._o the_o isle_n of_o gaza_n near_o unto_o malta_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n a_o certain_a sicilian_a that_o have_v live_v long_o there_o and_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o fair_a daughter_n be_v then_o in_o state_n to_o be_v marry_v see_v this_o last_o calamity_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o liberty_n approach_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v see_v his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o shameful_a servitude_n have_v call_v they_o to_o he_o he_o first_o slay_v with_o his_o sword_n his_o two_o daughter_n and_o then_o their_o mother_n this_o do_v with_o a_o harquebuse_n and_o a_o cross-bow_n bend_v as_o clean_o bereave_v of_o his_o sense_n he_o make_v towards_o his_o enemy_n of_o who_o he_o slay_v two_o at_o the_o first_o encounter_n and_o afterward_o fight_v a_o while_n with_o his_o sword_n be_v environ_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o turk_n bring_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o most_o unhappy_a life_n 591._o 4._o perdiccas_n have_v besiege_v the_o city_n of_o isaurum_n in_o pisidia_n two_o day_n he_o have_v assault_v it_o wherein_o it_o be_v defend_v with_o great_a courage_n though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o gallant_a man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o depart_v with_o their_o liberty_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n many_o be_v slay_v and_o for_o want_v of_o man_n the_o wall_n be_v but_o slender_o man_v the_o isaurian_o perceive_v they_o can_v no_o long_o maintain_v the_o place_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o undergo_v a_o punishment_n that_o be_v join_v with_o reproach_n they_o take_v this_o remarkable_a course_n have_v shut_v up_o their_o parent_n wife_n and_o child_n in_o their_o house_n they_o set_v fire_n to_o they_o into_o these_o flame_n they_o cast_v all_o their_o riches_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v may_v be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o the_o enemy_n perdiccas_n wonder_v at_o what_o be_v do_v again_o assault_v it_o with_o all_o his_o force_n in_o several_a part_n but_o then_o the_o isaurian_o repair_v to_o their_o wall_n throw_v down_o the_o macedonian_n on_o all_o side_n perdiccas_n astonish_v at_o this_o demand_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o who_o have_v deliver_v up_o their_o house_n and_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o to_o the_o flame_n shall_v yet_o so_o obstinate_o defend_v their_o wall_n at_o last_o when_o perdiccas_n and_o the_o macedonian_n be_v retreat_v from_o the_o assault_n the_o isaurian_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o

so_o perish_v together_o with_o their_o house_n and_o relation_n 5._o ptolemaeus_n rule_v over_o the_o cyprian_a city_n 666._o and_o hear_v that_o nicocles_n the_o paphian_a king_n do_v close_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o antigonus_n he_o send_v argaeus_n and_o callicrates_n his_o friend_n with_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v nicocles_n to_o death_n as_o fear_v the_o defection_n of_o other_o city_n beside_o that_o of_o paphos_n these_o come_v to_o cyprus_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o troop_n of_o menelaus_n the_o general_n there_o they_o beset_v the_o palace_n of_o nicocles_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o king_n command_n they_o demand_v nicocles_n to_o death_n he_o at_o first_o will_v have_v excuse_v the_o matter_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o slay_v himself_o axiothea_n the_o wife_n of_o nicocles_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n do_v then_o slay_v her_o daughter_n that_o be_v virgin_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n she_o also_o persuade_v the_o wife_n of_o nicocles_n his_o brethren_n with_o she_o to_o murder_v themselves_o though_o ptolemy_n have_v grant_v they_o impunity_n their_o husband_n see_v this_o set_v fire_n upon_o the_o palace_n and_o slay_v themselves_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o paphian_o be_v utter_o distinguish_v 6._o the_o tacchi_n a_o people_n in_o asia_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v captivate_v to_o the_o greek_n 351._o throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o rock_n the_o very_a woman_n throw_v down_o their_o own_o child_n first_o and_o then_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o they_o 7._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v besiege_v the_o city_n of_o abydus_n 339._o and_o strait_o beset_v it_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n when_o the_o inhabitant_n defend_v it_o against_o he_o with_o great_a courage_n till_o at_o last_o the_o enemy_n have_v undermine_v and_o overthrow_v the_o outward_a wall_n and_o be_v now_o by_o their_o mine_n approach_v that_o other_o wall_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v make_v up_o within_o instead_o of_o the_o former_a then_o the_o besiege_a apprehensive_a of_o their_o danger_n send_v ambassador_n to_o philip_n offer_v he_o the_o surrender_n of_o their_o city_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o rhodian_n and_o soldier_n of_o attalus_n shall_v be_v free_o dismiss_v and_o that_o every_o freeman_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v whither_o he_o please_v philip_n return_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v resolve_v to_o surrender_v at_o discretion_n or_o else_o fight_v it_o gallant_o they_o of_o abydos_n make_v desperate_a by_o these_o mean_n consult_v together_o and_o resolve_v upon_o this_o course_n to_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o slave_n that_o they_o may_v assist_v they_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o their_o wife_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n their_o child_n and_o nurse_n in_o the_o public_a school_n to_o lay_v all_o their_o silver_n and_o gold_n upon_o a_o heap_n in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o to_o put_v their_o most_o precious_a furniture_n into_o two_o galley_n this_o do_v they_o choose_v out_o fifty_o person_n of_o strength_n and_o authority_n who_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o citizen_n they_o cause_v to_o swear_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v perceive_v the_o enemy_n to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o inward_a wall_n they_o shall_v kill_v all_o their_o wife_n and_o children_n bourn_n the_o galley_n and_o cast_v the_o silver_n and_o gold_n into_o the_o sea_n they_o all_o swear_v to_o defend_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o last_o breath_n and_o indeed_o when_o the_o wall_n be_v fall_v all_o the_o soldier_n and_o inhabitant_n maintain_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o with_o that_o obstinacy_n that_o few_o remain_v alive_a or_o unwounded_a and_o when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v philip_n be_v amaze_v to_o see_v the_o rest_n kill_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o house_n and_o into_o pit_n and_o run_v upon_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n so_o that_o few_o of_o that_o city_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o outlive_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n unless_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v and_o by_o force_n preserve_v from_o do_v violence_n upon_o themselves_o 351._o 8._o at_o numantia_n in_o spain_n four_o thousand_o soldier_n withstand_v forty_o thousand_o roman_n for_o fourteen_o year_n together_o in_o which_o time_n have_v often_o valiant_o repulse_v they_o and_o force_v they_o unto_o two_o dishonourable_a composition_n at_o last_o when_o they_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o they_o gather_v all_o their_o armour_n money_n and_o good_n together_o and_o lay_v they_o on_o a_o heap_n which_o be_v fire_v they_o voluntary_o cast_v themselves_o also_o into_o the_o flame_n leave_v unto_o scipio_n nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o numantia_n to_o adorn_v his_o triumph_n with_o 351._o 9_o the_o city_n of_o saguntum_n have_v be_v besiege_v by_o annibal_n for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o month_n in_o which_o the_o famine_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v enforce_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n at_o last_o when_o they_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o make_v a_o fire_n in_o which_o themselves_o and_o their_o city_n be_v consume_v to_o ash_n 159._o 10._o perdiccas_n make_v war_n upon_o ariarathes_n king_n of_o cappadocia_n although_o he_o have_v no_o way_n provoke_v he_o yet_o although_o he_o overcome_v the_o king_n in_o battle_n he_o carry_v thence_o nothing_o but_o hazard_n and_o wound_n instead_o of_o reward_n for_o the_o sly_a army_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n each_o man_n slay_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n set_v fire_n on_o their_o house_n and_o furniture_n of_o they_o and_o have_v lay_v upon_o one_o heap_n all_o their_o riches_n at_o once_o and_o consume_v they_o to_o ash_n they_o than_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o tower_n and_o high_a place_n into_o the_o flame_n so_o that_o the_o victorious_a enemy_n enjoy_v nothing_o of_o they_o beside_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o flame_n which_o devour_v the_o spoil_n they_o hope_v to_o have_v divide_v among_o they_o 11._o when_o brutus_n have_v besiege_v the_o city_n of_o the_o xanthii_fw-la in_o licia_n 28._o they_o themselves_o set_v fire_n on_o their_o own_o city_n some_o of_o they_o leap_v into_o the_o flame_n and_o there_o perish_v other_o fall_v upon_o their_o own_o sword_n a_o woman_n be_v see_v hang_v from_o the_o roof_n of_o her_o house_n with_o a_o infant_n new_o strangle_v about_o her_o neck_n and_o in_o her_o right_a hand_n a_o burn_a torch_n that_o she_o may_v that_o way_n have_v burn_v down_o the_o house_n over_o she_o chap._n li._n of_o such_o as_o in_o high_a fortune_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o humane_a frailty_n the_o lamae_n who_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o tibitense_n when_o they_o prepare_v to_o celebrate_v prayer_n they_o summon_v the_o people_n together_o 162._o with_o the_o hollow_a whisper_a sound_n of_o certain_a pipe_n make_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n they_o have_v also_o rosary_n or_o bead_n make_v of_o they_o which_o they_o carry_v always_o about_o they_o and_o they_o drink_v continual_o out_o of_o a_o skull_n be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o ceremony_n by_o anthony_n andrada_n who_o first_o find_v they_o out_o one_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o do_v it_o ad_fw-la fatorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la they_o do_v therefore_o pipe_n with_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o those_o sad_a whisper_n may_v warn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o swift_a and_o invisible_a approach_n of_o death_n who_o music_n they_o term_v i●_n the_o bead_n they_o wear_v do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o frail_a estate_n of_o their_o body_n their_o drink_n in_o a_o skull_n do_v mortify_v their_o affection_n repress_v pleasure_n and_o embitter_v their_o taste_n lest_o they_o shall_v relish_v too_o much_o the_o delight_n of_o life_n and_o certain_o these_o great_a and_o excellent_a person_n hereafter_o mention_v do_v therefore_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o commemoration_n of_o death_n as_o find_v it_o a_o powerful_a antidote_n against_o those_o excess_n and_o deviation_n whereunto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o prosperity_n have_v so_o notable_a a_o proneness_n 1._o maximilianus_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o germany_n 116._o for_o three_o year_n some_o say_v two_o cause_v his_o coffin_n make_v of_o oak_n to_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o he_o in_o a_o wagon_n before_o he_o feel_v any_o sickness_n and_o when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o death_n he_o give_v order_n in_o his_o last_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v wrap_v up_o his_o dead_a body_n in_o course_n linen_n without_o any_o embowel_v at_o all_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v stop_v his_o

on_o he_o and_o hang_v he_o on_o the_o next_o tree_n at_o this_o the_o fellow_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o miller_n but_o the_o miller_n man_n nay_o sir_n say_v the_o provost_n i_o will_v take_v you_o at_o your_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o miller_n thou_o be_v a_o busy_a knave_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o be_v a_o false_a lie_a knave_n and_o howsoever_o thou_o can_v never_o do_v thy_o master_n better_a service_n than_o to_o hang_v for_o he_o and_o so_o without_o more_o ado_n he_o be_v dispatch_v 363._o 12._o vladus_fw-la dracula_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o moldavia_n choose_v out_o a_o multitude_n of_o spear-man_n as_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o body_n that_o do_v invite_v to_o he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v eminent_a in_o authority_n in_o that_o country_n he_o single_v out_o from_o they_o all_o that_o he_o think_v have_v any_o inclination_n to_o a_o change_n all_o these_o together_o with_o their_o whole_a family_n he_o empale_v upon_o sharp_a stake_n spare_v neither_o the_o innocent_a age_n of_o young_a child_n the_o weak_a sex_n of_o woman_n nor_o the_o obscure_a condition_n of_o servant_n the_o stake_n and_o place_n where_o they_o be_v set_v take_v up_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o furlong_n in_o length_n and_o seven_o furlong_n in_o breadth_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o murder_v and_o in_o this_o cruel_a manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o thousand_o 532._o 13._o nabis_n the_o tyrant_n of_o lacedaemon_n do_v utter_o extinguish_v the_o spartan_a name_n force_v into_o exile_n as_o many_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o riches_n or_o the_o renown_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o divide_v their_o wealth_n and_o wife_n among_o the_o mercenary_a soldier_n he_o have_v hire_v withal_o he_o send_v murderer_n after_o such_o as_o he_o have_v banish_v not_o suffer_v any_o place_n of_o retreat_n to_o be_v safe_a to_o they_o he_o have_v also_o frame_v a_o engine_n or_o rather_o a_o image_n of_o his_o wife_n which_o after_o her_o name_n he_o call_v apega_n with_o admirable_a art_n it_o be_v fashion_v to_o her_o resemblance_n and_o be_v array_v in_o such_o costly_a garment_n as_o she_o use_v herself_o to_o wear_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o tyrant_n cite_v before_o he_o any_o of_o the_o rich_a citizen_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o milk_v they_o of_o their_o money_n he_o first_o with_o a_o long_a and_o very_a civil_a speech_n use_v to_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o danger_n sparta_n stand_v in_o of_o the_o achaean_n the_o number_n of_o mercenary_n he_o keep_v about_o he_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o the_o great_a charge_n he_o be_v at_o in_o sacred_a and_o civil_a affair_n if_o they_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o suffice_v but_o if_o otherwise_o and_o that_o they_o be_v tenacious_a of_o their_o money_n he_o use_v then_o to_o say_v possible_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o persuade_v you_o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o apega_n may_v and_o with_o a_o show_n of_o familiarity_n take_v the_o man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o this_o image_n which_o rise_v and_o embrace_v he_o with_o both_o arm_n draw_v he_o to_o her_o breast_n in_o which_o and_o her_o arm_n be_v sharp_a iron_n nail_n though_o hide_a with_o her_o clothes_n herewith_o she_o grip_v the_o poor_a wretch_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o tyrant_n who_o laugh_v at_o his_o cruel_a death_n 14._o johannes_n basilides_n 337._o emperor_n of_o russia_n use_v for_o his_o recreation_n to_o cause_v noble_a and_o well_o deserve_a person_n to_o be_v sew_v up_o in_o the_o skin_n of_o bear_n and_o then_o himself_o set_v mastiff_n upon_o they_o which_o cruel_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n he_o often_o invite_v his_o father-in-law_n michael_n temrucovins_n to_o banguet_fw-la with_o he_o and_o then_o send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o family_n through_o the_o snow_n have_v first_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v strip_v stark_o naked_a sometime_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o room_n in_o his_o own_o house_n till_o he_o be_v almost_o famish_v cause_v four_o bear_n of_o extraordinary_a bigness_n to_o be_v tie_v at_o the_o door_n to_o keep_v all_o provision_n from_o he_o these_o bear_n at_o other_o time_n he_o will_v let_v loose_a among_o the_o people_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o church_n and_o when_o any_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o he_o say_v his_o son_n have_v take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o sport_n that_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o perish_v in_o this_o manner_n since_o it_o be_v no_o small_a diversion_n to_o himself_o 15._o changhien_fw-fr chunghus_fw-la etc._n no_o better_a than_o a_o thief_n at_o first_o thrive_v so_o fast_o that_o after_o he_o have_v vex_v the_o province_n of_o huquang_n and_o honan_n in_o china_n and_o part_n of_o that_o of_o nan●●ng_v and_o kiangsi_fw-la he_o enter_v the_o province_n of_o suchuen_n in_o the_o year_n 1644._o and_o have_v take_v the_o principal_a city_n call_v chingtu_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o fury_n he_o kill_v a_o king_n of_o the_o tamingian_n race_n as_o also_o several_a prince_n of_o that_o family_n but_o these_o slaughter_n be_v but_o the_o prelude_v of_o those_o execrable_a cruelty_n he_o afterward_o practise_v for_o he_o have_v certain_a violent_a and_o sudden_a motion_n of_o cruelty_n and_o maxim_n draw_v from_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o vengeance_n itself_o for_o one_o single_a man_n fault_n he_o often_o destroy_v all_o the_o family_n without_o respect_n to_o infant_n or_o woman_n with_o child_n nay_o many_o time_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a street_n where_o the_o offender_n live_v involve_v in_o the_o slaughter_n the_o innocent_a with_o the_o guilty_a he_o once_o send_v a_o man_n post_n into_o the_o country_n of_o xensi_fw-la who_o glad_a he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n return_v no_o more_o to_o revenge_v this_o imaginary_a injury_n he_o destroy_v all_o th●_n quarter_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o live_v and_o think_v he_o much_o bridle_v his_o fierceness_n that_o he_o do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o whole_a city_n he_o have_v a_o executioner_n who_o he_o love_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o his_o natural_a inclination_n to_o cruelty_n this_o man_n die_v of_o a_o disease_n he_o cause_v his_o physician_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o sacrifice_v a_o hundred_o more_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n to_o the_o ghost_n of_o his_o decease_a officer_n if_o walk_v out_o he_o see_v a_o soldier_n ill_o clad_v or_o who_o manner_n of_o gate_n and_o walk_v be_v not_o so_o vigorous_a and_o masculine_a as_o he_o desire_v he_o present_o command_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v he_o once_o give_v a_o soldier_n a_o piece_n of_o silk_n who_o complain_v to_o his_o fellow_n of_o the_o poorness_n of_o the_o piece_n of_o which_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o one_o of_o his_o spy_n he_o present_o command_v he_o and_o his_o whole_a legion_n which_o be_v two_o thousand_o man_n to_o be_v all_o massacre_v at_o once_o he_o have_v in_o his_o royal_a city_n six_o hundred_o praefect_n and_o in_o three_o year_n space_n there_o be_v scarce_o twenty_o of_o they_o leave_v have_v put_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o several_a kind_n of_o death_n for_o slight_a cause_n he_o have_v five_o hundred_o eunuch_n take_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tamingian_n family_n after_o he_o have_v put_v all_o their_o lord_n to_o death_n one_o of_o these_o presume_v to_o style_v he_o not_o with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o changhien_fw-fr chungus_fw-la he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v slay_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a priest_n be_v apprehend_v for_o some_o word_n let_v fall_v against_o he_o and_o he_o have_v get_v together_o about_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n put_v they_o all_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o then_o applaud_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v a_o heroical_a action_n he_o levy_v a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o thousand_o all_o native_n of_o the_o province_n of_o suchuen_n anno_fw-la 1645._o these_o he_o send_v before_o he_o to_o take_v the_o city_n of_o nanchung_a in_o the_o country_n of_o xensi_fw-la they_o find_v it_o difficult_a forty_o thousand_o of_o they_o revolt_v to_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n be_v force_v to_o return_v without_o effect_v the_o design_n the_o tyrant_n enrage_v to_o see_v they_o retire_v command_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o army_n that_o have_v always_o march_v with_o he_o to_o cut_v in_o piece_n these_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o of_o the_o new_a raise_v suchuen_n this_o horrible_a butchery_n last_v four_o day_n in_o which_o slaughter_n he_o command_v some_o to_o have_v their_o skin_n pull_v off_o and_o fill_v with_o straw_n and_o have_v sow_v on_o the_o head_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o town_n

what_o be_v command_v whence_o come_v that_o scornful_a proverb_n in_o italy_n when_o put_v one_o of_o their_o finger_n betwixt_o two_o other_o they_o cry_v eccolasico_fw-la behold_v the_o fig._n irà_fw-la 19_o there_o be_v no_o great_a instance_n of_o revenge_n say_v sabellicus_n than_o in_o the_o factious_a city_n of_o italy_n where_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o one_o faction_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o be_v behead_v or_o strangle_v pontanus_n add_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o grandmother_n tell_v how_o in_o certain_a mortal_a difference_n betwixt_o some_o family_n one_o of_o the_o opposite_a faction_n be_v take_v he_o be_v immediate_o cut_v into_o small_a gobbet_n his_o liver_n be_v throw_v upon_o the_o hot_a coal_n broil_v and_o divide_v into_o little_a morsel_n and_o distribute_v among_o their_o friend_n invite_v to_o breakfast_n for_o that_o purpose_n after_o which_o execrable_a feed_n there_o be_v bring_v cup_n not_o without_o the_o sprinkling_n of_o some_o of_o the_o gather_a blood_n then_o follow_v congratulation_n among_o themselves_o laughter_n jest_n and_o witty_a passage_n to_o season_v their_o viand_n and_o to_o conclude_v they_o drink_v to_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v the_o favourer_n of_o their_o so_o remarkable_a a_o revenge_n 150._o 20._o a_o certain_a italian_a have_v his_o enemy_n in_o his_o power_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n for_o he_o to_o save_v his_o life_n unless_o he_o will_v immediate_o deny_v and_o renounce_v his_o saviour_n the_o overtimerous_a wretch_n in_o hope_n of_o mercy_n do_v it_o when_o the_o other_o forthwith_o stab_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n say_v that_o now_o he_o have_v a_o full_a and_o noble_a revenge_n fo●_n he_o have_v kill_v he_o at_o once_o both_o body_n and_o soul._n 650._o 21._o george_n villiers_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v stab_v at_o portsmouth_n saturday_n august_n 23._o 1628._o by_o john_n felton_n it_o be_v say_v the_o villain_n do_v it_o partly_o in_o revenge_n for_o that_o the_o duke_n have_v deny_v he_o some_o office_n he_o make_v suit_n for_o nor_o be_v it_o improbable_a for_o i_o find_v he_o thus_o characterise_v he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o little_a stature_n of_o a_o stout_a and_o revengeful_a spirit_n who_o have_v once_o receive_v a_o injury_n from_o a_o gentleman_n he_o cut_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o little_a finger_n and_o send_v it_o with_o a_o challenge_n to_o the_o gentleman_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o thereby_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o value_v not_o the_o expose_v of_o his_o whole_a body_n to_o hazard_v so_o he_o may_v but_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o be_v revenge_v 22._o anno_fw-la 1500._o at_o such_o time_n as_o tamas_n shaw_n rule_v persia_n 160._o the_o city_n spahaw_v the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o persia_n surfeit_v with_o luxury_n refuse_v not_o only_o to_o contribute_v reasonable_o to_o the_o king_n occasion_n at_o that_o time_n molest_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o tartar_n but_o audacious_o withstand_v his_o desire_a entrance_n a_o rebellion_n so_o insufferable_a as_o make_v he_o swear_v a_o revenge_n scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v with_o fury_n he_o assault_v in_o a_o rage_n enter_v it_o fire_v a_o great_a part_n and_o in_o all_o hostile_a severity_n pillage_n each_o house_n and_o to_o conclude_v regard_v neither_o the_o outcry_n of_o old_a man_n weak_a woman_n nor_o innocent_a child_n in_o two_o day_n he_o make_v headless_a three_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o those_o late_a spahawnians_n and_o from_o tamerlain_n rigid_a example_n at_o damascus_n erect_v a_o trophy_n a_o pillar_n of_o their_o head_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o disloyalty_n and_o his_o bitter_a revenge_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o great_a and_o grievous_a oppression_n and_o unmercifulness_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o punishment_n in_o scotland_n in_o a_o place_n call_v kile_n there_o be_v a_o rock_n about_o twelve_o foot_n high_a and_o as_o much_o in_o breadth_n it_o be_v call_v the_o deaf_a craig_n for_o though_o a_o man_n call_v never_o so_o loud_a or_o shoot_v off_o a_o gun_n on_o the_o one_o side_n yet_o his_o fellow_n on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v hear_v the_o noise_n oppressor_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o this_o stone_n their_o heart_n be_v as_o hard_o and_o their_o ear_n be_v as_o deaf_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v so_o too_o to_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o otherwise_o so_o many_o of_o they_o have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o like_a lamentable_a end_n 1._o john_n cameron_n be_v bishop_n of_o glasgow_n 115._o a_o man_n give_v to_o violence_n and_o oppression_n who_o commit_v many_o deed_n full_a of_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n especial_o upon_o his_o own_o tenant_n and_o vassal_n make_v as_o the_o fame_n go_v a_o fearful_a and_o unhappy_a end_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1446._o the_o night_n before_o christmas-day_n as_o he_o lay_v asleep_a in_o his_o house_n of_o lockwood_n some_o seven_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n of_o glasgow_n he_o seem_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n summon_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_n thereupon_o he_o awake_v and_o be_v great_o terrify_v do_v call_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v light_n and_o sit_v by_o he_o he_o himself_o take_v a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o begin_v to_o read_v but_o the_o voice_n be_v again_o hear_v strike_v all_o the_o servant_n with_o amazement_n the_o same_o voice_n call_v the_o three_o time_n far_o loud_o and_o more_o fearful_o the_o bishop_n after_o a_o heavy_a groan_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o the_o bed_n his_o tongue_n hang_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o report_v by_o buchanan_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n i_o think_v good_a to_o remember_v as_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o the_o cry_a sin_n of_o oppression_n 2._o the_o magnificent_a mosque_n or_o temple_n in_o cairo_n of_o egypt_n be_v thus_o build_v 40._o assan_n bassa_n a_o man_n of_o a_o crafty_a and_o covetous_a disposition_n desire_v to_o gain_v himself_o a_o name_n in_o the_o world_n by_o some_o famous_a structure_n which_o yet_o shall_v be_v of_o little_a expense_n to_o himself_o take_v this_o course_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v all_o abroad_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o build_v a_o glorious_a temple_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o happy_a success_n in_o this_o enterprise_n of_o he_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o bestow_v a_o liberal_a alm_n upon_o all_o comer_n of_o what_o place_n or_o country_n soever_o appoint_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o the_o day_n and_o place_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o this_o his_o largess_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o bring_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o people_n not_o only_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o egypt_n but_o also_o from_o other_o kingdom_n to_o cairo_n assan_n against_o their_o come_n have_v provide_v a_o mighty_a number_n of_o shirt_n and_o coat_n now_o as_o many_o as_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o his_o bounty_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o large_a and_o ample_a court_n which_o one_o by_o one_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v order_v to_o pass_v from_o thence_o by_o several_a little_a door_n into_o another_o court_n of_o equal_a extent_n in_o their_o passage_n every_o man_n be_v strip_v of_o his_o own_o clothes_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o force_v to_o receive_v a_o shirt_n and_o coat_n of_o his_o provide_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o business_n be_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o person_n have_v bring_v along_o with_o they_o to_o defray_v their_o expense_n may_v be_v deposit_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n appoint_v by_o himself_o for_o he_o well_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o those_o country_n be_v to_o sow_v up_o in_o their_o shirt_n or_o cap_n all_o the_o money_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o at_o last_o a_o doleful_a and_o lamentable_a cry_n arise_v among_o the_o spoil_a people_n implore_v assan_n to_o restore_v they_o their_o own_o clothes_n he_o deride_v at_o once_o both_o their_o clamour_n and_o tear_n cause_v all_o their_o garment_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o mighty_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o purpose_n from_o whence_o after_o they_o be_v burn_v be_v take_v up_o such_o a_o quantity_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n as_o suffice_v to_o begin_v and_o finish_v that_o noble_a structure_n he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o but_o observe_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o insolent_a oppression_n of_o this_o man_n be_v punish_v the_o turkish_a emperor_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o assan_n send_v ibraim_n bassa_n with_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o wrap_v up_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o black_a silk_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o be_v this_o assoon_o as_o this_o our_o

show_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n a_o jew_n that_o be_v but_o late_o become_v a_o christian_a there_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v any_o miracle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o out_o of_o a_o dry_a piece_n of_o wood_n there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o light_n now_o albeit_o many_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o doubt_a of_o the_o miracle_n yet_o hear_v a_o jew_n deny_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v call_v he_o wicked_a apostate_n a_o detestable_a enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o they_o have_v sufficient_o revile●_n he_o with_o word_n all_o the_o multitude_n foam_v with_o anger_n fall_v upon_o he_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n tread_v upon_o he_o trail_v he_o into_o the_o churchyard_n beat_v he_o to_o death_n and_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n cast_v the_o dead_a body_n into_o it_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n run_v to_o this_o mutinous_a company_n there_o a_o certain_a friar_n make_v a_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o vehement_o egg_v on_o his_o auditor_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o people_n mad_a enough_o of_o themselves_o be_v clean_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o hinge_n by_o this_o exhortation_n beside_o this_o two_o other_o friar_n take_v and_o hold_v up_o a_o cross_n as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v cry_v out_o revenge_n heresy_n heresy_n down_o with_o wicked_a heresy_n and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a nation_n then_o like_o hungry_a dog_n they_o fall_v upon_o the_o miserable_a jew_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o drag_v they_o half_a dead_a to_o the_o fire_n many_o of_o which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o purpose_n they_o regard_v not_o age_n or_o sex_n but_o murder_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n they_o break_v open_a door_n rush_v into_o room_n dash_v out_o child_n brain_n against_o the_o wall_n they_o go_v insolent_o into_o church_n to_o pluck_v out_o thence_o the_o little_a child_n old_a man_n and_o young_a maid_n that_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n cry_v misericordia_fw-la mercy_n mercy_n there_o they_o either_o so_o murder_v they_o present_o or_o throw_v they_o out_o alive_a into_o the_o fire_n many_o that_o carry_v the_o port_n and_o show_v of_o jew_n find_v themselves_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o some_o be_v kill_v and_o other_o wound_v before_o they_o can_v make_v proof_n that_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o they_o some_o that_o bear_v a_o grudge_n to_o other_o as_o they_o meet_v they_o do_v but_o cry_v jew_n and_o they_o be_v present_o beat_v down_o without_o have_v any_o liberty_n or_o leisure_n to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o so_o hardy_a as_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o in_o three_o day_n the_o cutthroat_n kill_v above_o two_o thousand_o jewish_a person_n the_o king_n understand_v the_o news_n of_o this_o horrible_a hurly_n burly_n be_v extreme_o wroth_a and_o sudden_o dispatch_v away_o jaques_n almeida_n and_o jaques_n lopez_n with_o full_a power_n to_o punish_v so_o great_a offence_n who_o cause_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o seditious_a to_o be_v execute_v the_o friar_n that_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o animate_v the_o people_n to_o murder_v be_v degrade_v and_o afterward_o hang_v and_o burn_v the_o magistrate_n that_o have_v be_v slack_a to_o repress_v this_o riot_n be_v some_o put_v out_o of_o office_n and_o other_o fine_v the_o city_n also_o be_v disfranchize_v of_o many_o privilege_n and_o honour_n 2._o in_o the_o 1281_o year_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n 683._o when_o charles_n of_o anjoy_n reign_v in_o sicily_n his_o soldier_n all_o french_a man_n lie_v in_o garrison_n in_o the_o city_n grow_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o sicilian_n that_o they_o study_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o be_v revenge_v and_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o french_a the_o fit_a and_o most_o resolute_a in_o this_o business_n be_v a_o gentleman_n call_v john_n prochyto_n this_o gentleman_n be_v just_o provoke_v by_o the_o french_a who_o have_v force_v his_o wife_n and_o find_v himself_o much_o favour_v by_o the_o sicilian_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n begin_v by_o their_o counsel_n and_o support_v to_o build_v a_o strange_a design_n for_o the_o entrap_a of_o all_o the_o french_a at_o once_o and_o abolish_n for_o ever_o their_o memory_n in_o sicilia_n all_o which_o be_v so_o secret_o carry_v for_o eighteen_o month_n that_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o prodigious_a thing_n that_o a_o design_n of_o that_o nature_n can_v possible_o be_v so_o long_a and_o safe_o conceal_v by_o so_o many_o people_n and_o so_o different_a in_o humour_n the_o watchword_n or_o signal_n be_v that_o upon_o easter-day_n when_o the_o bell_n shall_v begin_v to_o toll_v to_o evensong_n all_o the_o sicilian_n shall_v present_o run_v to_o arm_n and_o join_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n shall_v fall_v upon_o all_o the_o french_a throughout_o sicilia_n according_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o i●le_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o appoint_a hour_n and_o arm_v run_v upon_o the_o french_a cut_v all_o their_o throat_n without_o take_v so_o much_o as_o one_o prisoner_n or_o spare_v the_o child_n or_o woman_n get_v with_o child_n by_o the_o french_a that_o they_o may_v utter_o extinguish_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o they_o there_o be_v slay_v eight_o thousand_o at_o that_o time_n and_o there_o escape_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n who_o flee_v into_o a_o fort_n call_v sperling_n where_o for_o want_v of_o victual_n they_o be_v all_o starve_a to_o death_n this_o bloody_a massacre_n be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o sicilian_a evensong_n 387._o 3._o anno_fw-la 1572._o be_v the_o bloody_a parisian_a matin_n wherein_o be_v spill_v so_o much_o christian_a blood_n that_o it_o flow_v through_o the_o street_n like_o rain_n water_n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o this_o butchery_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n continue_v so_o long_o that_o the_o principal_a river_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v see_v cover_v with_o murder_a body_n and_o their_o stream_n so_o die_v and_o stain_v with_o humane_a blood_n that_o they_o who_o dwell_v far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o this_o barbarous_a act_n be_v commit_v abhor_v the_o water_n of_o those_o river_n and_o refuse_v to_o use_v either_o it_o or_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fish_n take_v therein_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o tragedy_n be_v thus_o cunning_o plot_v a_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o the_o protestant_n for_o assurance_n whereof_o a_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v between_o henry_n of_o navarre_n chief_a of_o the_o protestant_a party_n and_o the_o lady_n margaret_n the_o king_n sister_n at_o this_o wedding_n there_o assemble_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o admiral_n coligni_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o chief_a note_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wine_n drink_v as_o blood_n shed_v at_o it_o at_o midnight_n the_o watchbell_n ring_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o admiral_n murder_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o thirty_o thousand_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o most_o potent_a man_n of_o the_o religion_n send_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o find_v the_o near_a passage_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 389._o 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1311._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n be_v condemn_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n and_o adjudge_v to_o die_v philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n urge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o out_o of_o a_o covetous_a desire_n of_o store_n of_o confication_n give_v way_n for_o man_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o crime_n and_o so_o these_o innocent_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n together_o with_o two_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a person_n one_o whereof_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o dolphin_n of_o viennois_n be_v public_o burn_v together_o 552._o 5._o mithridates_n king_n of_o pomus_fw-la once_o a_o friend_n and_o confederate_a of_o the_o roman_n and_o take_v their_o part_n against_o aristonicus_n who_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o roman_n unto_o pergamus_n according_a to_o the_o last_o will_n of_o king_n attalus_n yet_o afterward_o conceive_v a_o ambitious_a hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o monarchy_n of_o all_o asia_n in_o one_o night_n he_o plot_v and_o effect_v the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a soldier_n disperse_v in_o anatolia_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o 176._o 6._o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o fr●nch_a protestant_n at_o merindol_n and_o chabrier_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1545._o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o be_v

mini●r_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n at_o aix_n for_o have_v condemn_v this_o poor_a people_n of_o heresy_n he_o muster_v a_o small_a army_n and_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o village_n they_o of_o merindol_n see_v the_o flame_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n flee_v into_o wood_n but_o be_v there_o butcher_v or_o send_v to_o the_o galley_n one_o boy_n they_o take_v place_v he_o against_o a_o tree_n and_o shoot_v he_o to_o death_n with_o caliver_n twenty_o five_o which_o have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o a_o cave_n be_v in_o part_n stifle_v in_o part_n burn_v in_o chabrier_n they_o so_o inhumane_o deal_v with_o the_o young_a wife_n and_o maid_n that_o most_o of_o they_o die_v immediate_o after_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o child_n be_v rebaptise_v eight_o hundred_o man_n be_v murder_v in_o a_o cave_n and_o forty_o woman_n put_v together_o into_o a_o old_a barn_n and_o burn_v yea_o such_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o these_o soldier_n to_o these_o poor_a woman_n that_o when_o some_o of_o they_o have_v clamber_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o barn_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o leap_v down_o the_o soldier_n beat_v they_o back_o again_o with_o their_o pike_n 7._o king_n etheldred_n 317._o the_o young_a son_n of_o edgar_n be_v oppress_v and_o break_v by_o the_o dane_n be_v force_v to_o buy_v his_o peace_n of_o they_o at_o the_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o be_v enhance_v to_o forty_o eight_o thousand_o pound_n which_o money_n be_v raise_v upon_o the_o subject_n by_o the_o name_n of_o danegelt_n weary_a of_o these_o exaction_n send_v forth_o a_o secret_a commission_n into_o every_o city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o plot_v wary_o with_o his_o subject_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o dane_n as_o they_o sleep_v in_o their_o bed_n which_o according_o be_v put_v into_o execution_n on_o st._n brices_n night_n november_n 13._o anno_fw-la 1012._o 8._o that_o tribe_n of_o the_o tartar_n 848._o who_o be_v call_v hippophagi_n from_o their_o feed_n upon_o horseflesh_n make_v a_o expedition_n into_o asia_n the_o great_a leave_v albania_n behind_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o media_n phraortes_n the_o then_o king_n encounter_v they_o but_o be_v overthrow_v find_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v they_o by_o force_n he_o assay_v it_o by_o policy_n persuade_v they_o to_o look_v southward_o as_o unto_o rich_a country_n hereupon_o full_a of_o prey_n and_o present_n they_o march_v towards_o egypt_n but_o be_v meet_v in_o syria_n by_o psamniticus_n the_o egyptian_a king_n outly_v the_o median_a for_o he_o be_v the_o rich_a king_n he_o load_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o treasure_n and_o send_v they_o back_o again_o into_o media_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v where_o for_o many_o year_n they_o afflict_v that_o people_n and_o the_o neighbour_a province_n double_v their_o tribute_n and_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o insolence_n till_o in_o the_o end_n cyaxares_n the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o phraortes_n acquaint_v some_o of_o his_o most_o faithful_a subject_n with_o his_o design_n cause_v the_o better_a part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v plentiful_o feast_v make_v they_o drink_v and_o slay_v they_o recover_v thereby_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o whole_a estate_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o excessive_a prodigality_n of_o some_o person_n at_o milan_n in_o italy_n they_o have_v a_o stone_n 112._o call_v the_o stone_n of_o turpitude_n it_o be_v place_v near_o the_o senate_n house_n hither_o it_o be_v that_o all_o spendthrift_n and_o such_o as_o disclaim_v the_o payment_n of_o their_o debt_n be_v bring_v and_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o sit_v upon_o this_o stone_n with_o their_o hinder_a part_n bare_a that_o by_o this_o note_n of_o public_a infamy_n and_o disgrace_n other_o may_v be_v terrify_v from_o all_o such_o vain_a expense_n or_o borrow_v more_o than_o they_o know_v they_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v great_a pity_n it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o stone_n in_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o some_o other_o happy_a invention_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v few_o follower_n of_o such_o pernicious_a example_n as_o be_v those_o that_o be_v hereafter_o relate_v 781_o 1._o cresippus_n son_n to_o chabrias_n a_o noble_a athenian_a be_v so_o prodigal_a that_o after_o he_o have_v lavish_o consume_v all_o his_o good_n and_o other_o estate_n he_o sell_v also_o the_o very_a stone_n of_o his_o father_n tomb_n in_o the_o building_n whereof_o the_o athenian_n have_v disburse_v one_o thousand_o drachm_n 780._o 2._o paschisyrus_fw-la king_n of_o crete_n after_o that_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o can_v otherwise_o make_v he_o at_o length_n sell_v his_o kingdom_n also_o and_o live_v afterward_o private_o in_o the_o city_n of_o amathunta_n in_o cyprus_n where_o he_o die_v miserable_o 1145._o 3._o heliogabalus_n the_o emperor_n be_v possess_v rather_o with_o a_o madness_n than_o excess_n of_o prodigality_n he_o fill_v his_o fishpond_n with_o rose-water_n he_o supply_v his_o lamp_n with_o the_o precious_a balsam_n that_o distil_v from_o the_o tree_n in_o arabia_n he_o wear_v upon_o his_o shoe_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n engrave_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o skilful_a artist_n his_o dine_a room_n be_v strew_v with_o saffron_n and_o his_o portico_n with_o the_o dust_n of_o gold_n and_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o put_v on_o any_o garment_n a_o second_o time_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o rich_a silk_n or_o weave_v with_o gold_n 241._o 4._o a_o young_a prodigal_n the_o son_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a citizen_n and_o new_o leave_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o decease_a father_n do_v determine_v at_o once_o to_o please_v and_o gratify_v his_o five_o sense_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o allow_v to_o the_o delight_n of_o every_o several_a sense_n a_o hundred_o pound_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o he_o bespeak_v a_o curious_a fair_a room_n rich_o hang_v and_o furnish_v with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a picture_n to_o please_v his_o eye_n he_o have_v all_o the_o choice_a music_n that_o can_v be_v hear_v of_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n he_o have_v all_o the_o aromatic_a and_o odoriferous_a perfume_n to_o content_v his_o smell_n all_o the_o candye_n sweetmeat_n preserve_v and_o junket_n even_o to_o the_o stretch_n of_o the_o confectioner_n art_n to_o delight_v his_o taste_n last_o a_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a young_a lady_n to_o lodge_v with_o he_o in_o a_o soft_a bed_n and_o the_o fine_a linen_n that_o can_v be_v buy_v to_o accommodate_v his_o touch_n all_o which_o he_o enjoy_v at_o one_o time_n he_o spend_v thirty_o thousand_o pound_n in_o three_o year_n and_o after_o all_o swear_v if_o he_o have_v three_o time_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v he_o will_v spend_v it_o all_o to_o live_v one_o week_n like_o a_o god_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n the_o next_o day_n after_o p._n 5._o king_n demetrius_z have_v raise_v a_o tax_n upon_o the_o athenian_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o talent_n when_o he_o see_v all_o that_o mass_n of_o money_n lay_v on_o a_o heap_n before_o he_o he_o give_v it_o among_o his_o courtesan_n to_o buy_v they_o sope._n 187._o 6._o c._n caligula_n in_o less_o than_o a_o year_n scatter_v and_o consume_v those_o infinite_a heap_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o tiberius_n his_o predecessor_n have_v heap_v up_o amount_v to_o no_o less_o than_o seven_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o million_o of_o sesterce_n 2._o 7._o of_o vitellius_n josephus_n yield_v this_o testimony_n that_o have_v reign_v but_o eight_o month_n and_o five_o day_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n who_o luxury_n and_o prodigality_n shall_v he_o have_v live_v long_o the_o empire_n can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v and_o tacitus_n also_o say_v of_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o full_o sufficient_a and_o not_o care_v for_o the_o future_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o month_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v go_v nine_o hundred_o million_o of_o sesterce_n which_o sum_n budaeus_fw-la have_v cast_v it_o up_o thus_o pronounce_v of_o it_o i_o affirm_v say_v he_o be_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n 8._o when_o nero_n have_v give_v so_o unreasonable_a a_o sum_n 358._o that_o his_o mother_n agrippina_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o restrain_v his_o boundless_a prodigality_n she_o cause_v the_o whole_a sum_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n as_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o that_o so_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o may_v work_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o folly_n but_o he_o as_o it_o seem_v suspect_v it_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n device_n command_v present_o so_o much_o more_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o

to_o walk_v with_o they_o day_n by_o day_n without_o the_o wall_n he_o do_v it_o often_o and_o by_o degree_n train_v they_o so_o far_o onward_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o unaware_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o roman_a station_n where_o they_o be_v all_o take_v he_o bid_v they_o lead_v he_o to_o camillus_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o tent_n where_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o master_n of_o these_o boy_n and_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o thou_o than_o to_o my_o relation_n i_o be_o come_v to_o deliver_v thou_o the_o city_n in_o the_o pledge_n of_o these_o child_n camillus_n hear_v he_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o base_a action_n he_o turn_v to_o they_o about_o he_o war_n say_v he_o be_v a_o cruel_a thing_n and_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o a_o multitude_n of_o injury_n and_o wrong_n yet_o to_o good_a man_n there_o be_v certain_a law_n of_o war_n nor_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o thirst_v after_o victory_n as_o to_o purchase_v it_o at_o the_o price_n of_o unworthy_a and_o impious_a action_n a_o great_a captain_n shall_v rely_v upon_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o not_o attain_v his_o end_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o another_o then_o he_o command_v his_o lictour_n to_o strip_v the_o schoolmaster_n and_o have_v tie_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o to_o deliver_v rod_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n to_o whip_v and_o scourge_v the_o traitor_n back_o into_o the_o city_n the_o faliscans_n have_v before_o perceive_v the_o treason_n and_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a mourning_n and_o outcry_n within_o the_o city_n for_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n so_o that_o a_o concourse_n of_o noble_a person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n like_v so_o many_o mad_a creature_n be_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o upon_o the_o wall_n when_o come_v the_o child_n drive_v with_o lash_n their_o master_n before_o they_o call_z camillus_n their_o preserver_n and_o father_n the_o parent_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v astonish_v at_o what_o they_o behold_v and_o have_v the_o justice_n of_o camillus_n in_o great_a admiration_n they_o call_v a_o assembly_n and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o subdue_v by_o his_o virtue_n they_o render_v up_o themselves_o and_o they_o free_o into_o his_o hand_n 5._o agathocles_n be_v very_o prosperous_a in_o africa_n 686._o have_v take_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o enemy_n in_o carthage_n alone_o about_o which_o he_o lay_v when_o he_o invite_v ophellas_n the_o cyrenian_a to_o join_v with_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o africa_n shall_v be_v his_o ophellas_n win_v with_o this_o hope_n come_v to_o he_o with_o great_a force_n and_o be_v together_o with_o his_o army_n cheerful_o receive_v and_o provide_v for_o by_o agathocles_n but_o soon_o after_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o power_n be_v go_v forth_o to_o forage_n and_o ophellas_n but_o weak_a in_o the_o camp_n he_o be_v fall_v upon_o and_o slay_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n by_o vast_a promise_n win_v to_o the_o colour_n of_o agathocles_n but_o observe_v how_o successful_a this_o treachery_n prove_v it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o agathocles_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o africa_n his_o army_n lose_v and_o two_o of_o his_o son_n slay_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o mutinous_a soldier_n and_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o come_v with_o ophellas_n and_o in_o the_o same_o month_n and_o day_n of_o the_o month_n that_o he_o have_v treacherous_o slay_v ophellas_n both_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o guest_n 6._o ladislaus_n kerezin_n 544._o a_o hungarian_a traitorous_o deliver_v up_o hiula_v a_o strong_a place_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o when_o he_o look_v to_o receive_v many_o and_o great_a present_n for_o this_o his_o notable_a piece_n of_o service_n certain_a witness_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o command_n of_o s●lymus_n himself_n who_o depose_v that_o the_o say_v ladislaus_n have_v cruel_o handle_v certain_a musulman_n that_o have_v be_v prisoner_n with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o some_o friend_n of_o they_o to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a they_o enclose_v this_o traitor_n stark-naked_a in_o a_o tun_n or_o hogshead_n set_v full_a of_o long_a sharp_a nail_n within_o side_n and_o roll_v it_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n full_a of_o steepy_a downfal_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n where_o be_v run_v through_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n with_o those_o sharp_a nail_n he_o end_v his_o wretched_a life_n 7._o leo_fw-la armenius_n 215._o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v slay_v by_o some_o conspirator_n in_o the_o temple_n there_o and_o michael_n balbus_n set_v up_o to_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n he_o also_o dead_a theophilus_n his_o son_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o imperial_a place_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v no_o soon_o confirm_v in_o his_o empire_n but_o he_o call_v together_o the_o whole_a senate_n into_o his_o palace_n and_o bid_v those_o of_o they_o that_o assist_v his_o father_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o leo_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n which_o when_o they_o have_v cheerful_o do_v turn_v to_o the_o perfect_a over_o capital_a offence_n he_o command_v he_o to_o seize_v and_o carry_v they_o away_o and_o to_o execute_v condign_a punishment_n upon_o they_o 8._o when_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a march_v against_o thyana_n 354._o and_o find_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n shut_v against_o he_o he_o swear_v he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o slaughter_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o dog_n alive_a in_o the_o whole_a city_n the_o soldier_n entice_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o spoil_n do_v all_o they_o be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o which_o one_o heracleon_n perceive_v and_o fear_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o rest_n betray_v the_o city_n into_o their_o hand_n aurelian_a have_v take_v it_o cause_v all_o the_o dog_n in_o the_o city_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o give_v to_o all_o the_o citizen_n a_o free_a pardon_n as_o to_o life_n except_o only_o the_o treacherous_a heracleon_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v slay_v say_v he_o will_v never_o prove_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o betrayer_n of_o his_o own_o country_n 259._o 9_o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a employ_v one_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n promise_v the_o traitor_n to_o give_v he_o for_o his_o wife_n one_o of_o his_o daughter_n with_o a_o very_a great_a dowry_n he_o after_o his_o service_n do_v demand_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v solyman_n cause_v his_o daughter_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o most_o royal_a pomp_n assign_v he_o the_o marriage_n of_o her_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n the_o traitor_n can_v not_o keep_v his_o countenance_n he_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o joy_n thou_o see_v say_v solyman_n i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o my_o word_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o my_o daughter_n thy_o wife_n that_o shall_v be_v be_v a_o mahometan_a by_o birth_n and_o profession_n you_o can_v so_o live_v in_o quietness_n and_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o have_v a_o son-in-law_n that_o be_v a_o not_o musulman_n both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o thou_o abjure_v christianity_n in_o word_n as_o many_o of_o thy_o sect_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o thou_o must_v forthwith_o doff_v thy_o skin_n which_o be_v baptise_a and_o uncircumcised_a have_v so_o say_v he_o command_v some_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o flay_v alive_a the_o pretend_a son-in-law_n and_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v lay_v he_o upon_o a_o bed_n of_o salt_n ordain_v that_o if_o any_o mahometan_a skin_n come_v over_o he_o again_o in_o place_n of_o the_o christian_a that_o then_o and_o not_o before_o his_o promise_a spouse_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v marry_v the_o wretched_a traitor_n thus_o shameful_o and_o cruel_o s●outed_v die_v in_o most_o horrible_a torment_n 260._o 10._o the_o venetian_n put_v to_o death_n marinus_n falierus_fw-la their_o duke_n for_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o state_n and_o whereas_o the_o picture_n of_o their_o duke_n from_o the_o first_o to_o he_o that_o now_o live_v be_v represent_v and_o draw_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o time_n in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o general_n council_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o picture_n of_o falier_n a_o pernicious_a prince_n may_v not_o be_v see_v among_o other_o of_o those_o illustrious_a duke_n they_o cause_v a_o empty_a chair_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o cover_v over_o with_o a_o black_a veil_n as_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o carry_v themselves_o disloyal_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v than_o if_o their_o name_n be_v cover_v

with_o a_o perpetual_a silence_n and_o secret_a detestation_n 165._o 11._o the_o saracen_n be_v shameful_o force_v to_o leave_v the_o siege_n of_o constantinople_n by_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n and_o a_o tempest_n light_v also_o upon_o their_o navy_n have_v reduce_v they_o to_o such_o term_n that_o they_o beseech_v he_o for_o peace_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o upon_o these_o condition_n that_o the_o truce_n shall_v continue_v for_o thirty_o year_n and_o that_o the_o arabian_n or_o saracen_n as_o a_o tribute_n shall_v pay_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n three_o thousand_o piece_n of_o gold_n eight_o slave_n and_o as_o many_o excellent_a horse_n but_o justinianus_n the_o successor_n of_o pogonatus_n form_v a_o army_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o choice_n youth_n break_v the_o league_n and_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o these_o arabian_n pretend_v that_o the_o tribute_n money_n bear_v not_o the_o stamp_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o arabian_n the_o arabian_n fasten_v the_o table_n of_o their_o league_n to_o a_o standard_n bear_v they_o as_o a_o ensign_n among_o they_o and_o see_v they_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o the_o emperor_n by_o entreaty_n they_o remit_v all_o to_o a_o trial_n with_o he_o in_o battle_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n be_v overthrow_v with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n and_o compel_v to_o a_o shameful_a and_o dishonourable_a flight_n with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o servant_n he_o scarce_o escape_v soon_o after_o by_o a_o sedition_n among_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v thrust_v out_o into_o exile_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o those_o his_o counselor_n who_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o this_o wickedness_n be_v public_o burn_v 12._o king_n edgar_z hear_v of_o the_o admirable_a beauty_n of_o elfrida_n 388._o the_o only_a daughter_n of_o ordgarus_n duke_n of_o devonshire_n founder_n of_o tavestock_n abbey_n in_o that_o county_n send_v his_o great_a favourite_n earl_n ethelwold_n who_o can_v well_o judge_v of_o beauty_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n thereof_o with_o commission_n that_o if_o he_o find_v she_o such_o as_o fame_n report_v he_o shall_v seize_v she_o for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v make_v she_o his_o queen_n the_o young_a earl_n upon_o sight_n of_o the_o lady_n be_v so_o surprise_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o woo_v she_o for_o himself_o and_o have_v procure_v her_o father_n good_a will_n in_o case_n he_o can_v obtain_v the_o king_n consent_n hereupon_o the_o earl_n post_v back_o to_o the_o king_n relate_v to_o he_o that_o the_o maid_n be_v fair_a indeed_o but_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o the_o fame_n that_o go_v of_o she_o yet_o desire_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o as_o be_v her_o father_n heir_n thereby_o to_o raise_v his_o fortune_n the_o king_n consent_v and_o the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v soon_o after_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o beauty_n begin_v to_o spread_v more_o than_o before_o so_o that_o the_o king_n much_o doubt_v that_o he_o have_v be_v abuse_v mean_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n himself_o and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n of_o hunt_v in_o the_o duke_n park_n come_v to_o his_o house_n who_o come_v ethelwold_n suspect_v acquaint_v his_o wife_n with_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v both_o she_o and_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o king_n displeasure_n entreat_v she_o by_o all_o the_o persuasion_n he_o can_v use_v to_o clothe_v herself_o in_o such_o attire_n as_o may_v be_v least_o sit_v to_o set_v she_o forth_o but_o she_o consider_v that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o make_v the_o most_o of_o her_o beauty_n and_o longing_n to_o be_v a_o queen_n will_v not_o be_v accessary_a to_o her_o own_o injury_n but_o deck_v herself_o in_o her_o rich_a ornament_n which_o so_o improve_v her_o beauty_n that_o the_o king_n be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o mean_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o his_o perfidious_a favourite_n yet_o dissemble_v his_o passion_n till_o he_o can_v take_v he_o at_o advantage_n he_o then_o with_o a_o javelin_n thrust_v he_o through_o and_o have_v thereby_o make_v the_o fair_a elfrid_n a_o widow_n take_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n 13._o rhomilda_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o prince_n sigulphus_fw-la 355._o her_o husband_n be_v slay_v by_o cacanus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o henetian_o and_o she_o herself_o besiege_v by_o the_o same_o enemy_n she_o yet_o nevertheless_o fall_v so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o he_o that_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o marriage_n she_o agree_v to_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o city_n of_o friol_n who_o burn_v it_o slay_v the_o man_n and_o carry_v the_o woman_n and_o child_n captive_n into_o austria_n cacanus_fw-la take_v rhomilda_n into_o his_o bed_n for_o one_o night_n only_o and_o then_o deliver_v she_o to_o be_v abuse_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o twelve_o henetian_o and_o soon_o after_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v impale_v alive_a upon_o a_o sharp_a stake_n 14._o bassianus_n caracalla_n make_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o east_n 164._o against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o parthian_n and_o despair_v to_o subdue_v he_o by_o fine_a force_n he_o fradulent_o solicit_v he_o to_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o a_o league_n of_o amity_n the_o other_o not_o trust_v the_o roman_n and_o suppose_v that_o their_o faith_n and_o friendship_n will_v be_v but_o short_a and_o unstable_a send_v back_o his_o embassadous_n with_o a_o refusal_n o●_n what_o they_o come_v about_o caracalla_n send_v they_o back_o again_o to_o the_o king_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o a_o perpetual_a and_o firm_a peace_n and_o amity_n betwixt_o both_o nation_n will_v be_v mutual_o advantageous_a and_o that_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o will_v consent_v to_o a_o marriage_n betwixt_o caracalla_n and_o his_o daughter_n the_o king_n do_v willing_o harken_v and_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o nuptial_n be_v come_v the_o parthian_n not_o suspect_v any_o thing_n of_o hostility_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n son-in-law_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o unarm_v and_o many_o of_o they_o leap_v from_o their_o horse_n mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o roman_n in_o great_a alacrity_n when_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o signal_n be_v give_v on_o every_o side_n the_o roman_a soldier_n be_v in_o good_a order_n and_o arm_v set_v upon_o the_o other_o unprovided_a and_o naked_a and_o cruel_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o artabanus_n hardly_o escape_v in_o the_o throng_n and_o tumult_n but_o he_o mindful_a of_o the_o injury_n and_o greedy_a of_o revenge_n slay_v to_o arm_n against_o these_o treacherous_a truce-breaker_n and_o in_o a_o just_a battle_n with_o they_o which_o last_v three_o day_n not_o without_o great_a slaughter_n he_o compel_v they_o to_o sue_v for_o peace_n to_o restore_v the_o prisoner_n they_o have_v take_v and_o also_o to_o pay_v he_o a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n 354._o 15._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o maximinus_n there_o be_v a_o revolt_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o of_o the_o osroheni_fw-la who_o by_o accident_n light_v upon_o carcino_n not_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o altogether_o unwilling_a to_o it_o they_o force_v he_o to_o be_v their_o leader_n clothe_v he_o with_o the_o purple_a and_o salute_v he_o emperor_n not_o long_o after_o he_o sleep_v in_o his_o tent_n be_v treacherous_o slay_v by_o macedonius_n his_o bedfellow_n who_o think_v it_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o maximinus_n present_v he_o with_o the_o head_n of_o carcino_n maximinus_n be_v indeed_o well_o please_v with_o the_o gift_n be_v thereby_o free_v of_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n but_o withal_o he_o cause_v macedonius_n to_o be_v slay_v as_o the_o betrayer_n of_o his_o friend_n 55._o 16._o tarpeia_n the_o daughter_n of_o tarpeius_n the_o warden_n of_o the_o capitol_n agree_v to_o betray_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sabine_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v for_o her_o reward_n that_o which_o they_o carry_v upon_o their_o left_a arm_n mean_v the_o golden_a bracelet_n they_o wear_v upon_o they_o be_v let_v in_o by_o she_o according_a to_o compact_n tatius_n the_o sabine_a king_n though_o well_o please_v with_o carry_v the_o place_n yet_o abhor_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v do_v command_v the_o sabine_n to_o deliver_v she_o all_o they_o carry_v on_o their_o left_a arm_n and_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n pull_v his_o bracelet_n from_o his_o arm_n cast_v that_o together_o with_o his_o shield_n upon_o she_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n hurt_v on_o every_o side_n with_o gold_n and_o buckler_n she_o be_v oppress_v and_o overwhelm_v at_o once_o with_o the_o multitude_n and_o weight_n of_o her_o reward_n and_o so_o miserable_o die_v 765._o 17._o a._n vitellius_n be_v salute_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n in_o germany_n against_o galba_n then_o reign_v have_v afterward_o overcome_v otho_n

he_o say_v the_o horse_n say_v he_o piss_v in_o a_o river_n where_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o water_n and_o so_o caesar_n be_v liberal_a to_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o rich_a the_o emperor_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v modest_o tax_v for_o that_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v nothing_o to_o he_o who_o have_v be_v his_o old_a servant_n and_o thereupon_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v indeed_o be_v always_o a_o faithful_a servant_n but_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o proper_o they_o that_o deserve_v well_o but_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v destiny_a by_o fate_n and_o that_o he_o will_v convince_v he_o of_o the_o same_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v some_o leisure_n afterward_o caesar_n command_v two_o box_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o bigness_n and_o form_n in_o the_o one_o he_o put_v gold_n in_o the_o other_o lead_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n cause_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v and_o bid_v he_o choose_v which_o box_n he_o will_v who_o take_v they_o up_o poise_n both_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o at_o last_o fix_v upon_o that_o box_n that_o have_v the_o lead_n in_o it_o which_o when_o the_o emperor_n see_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o box_n now_o say_v he_o thou_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o not_o my_o good_a will_n have_v be_v hitherto_o want_v but_o that_o it_o be_v through_o thy_o own_o ill_a fortune_n that_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o reward_n from_o i_o 5._o it_o be_v observe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o destiny_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o of_o england_n 283._o that_o although_o he_o be_v a_o most_o pious_a man_n yet_o no_o enterprise_n of_o war_n do_v ever_o prosper_v where_o he_o be_v present_a 6._o franciscus_n busalus_fw-la a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 98._o be_v so_o extreme_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o child_n that_o he_o see_v two_o of_o his_o son_n fall_v dead_a by_o mutual_a wound_n they_o have_v receive_v at_o each_o other_o hand_n two_o other_z of_o his_o son_n behead_v for_o a_o sedition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v author_n of_o a_o five_o son_n of_o his_o slay_v his_o mother-in-law_n and_o his_o daughter_n poison_a herself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o husband_n 7._o helvius_n pertinax_n common_o but_o corrupt_o call_v aelius_n be_v so_o various_o exercise_v with_o the_o chance_n of_o inconstant_a fortune_n 97._o and_o so_o often_o from_o a_o good_a thrust_v down_o into_o a_o adverse_a condition_n that_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o be_v call_v fortune_n tennis-ball_n 8._o robert_n the_o norman_a son_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n 255._o but_o he_o refuse_v this_o honourable_a proffer_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n now_o void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o william_n rufus_n or_o because_o he_o account_v jerusalem_n will_v be_v encumber_a with_o continual_a war_n but_o he_o who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o crown_n with_o the_o cross_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v the_o cross_n without_o the_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o afterward_o he_o never_o prosper_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o undertake_v he_o live_v to_o see_v much_o misery_n in_o prison_n and_o poverty_n and_o he_o feel_v more_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o king_n henry_n his_o brother_n and_o at_o last_o sound_a rest_n when_o bury_v in_o the_o new_a cathedral_n church_n of_o gloucester_n under_o a_o wooden_a monument_n bear_v better_a proportion_n to_o his_o low_a fortune_n than_o high_a birth_n and_o since_o in_o the_o same_o choir_n he_o have_v get_v the_o company_n of_o another_o prince_n as_o unfortunate_a as_o himself_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o 9_o tiberius_n be_v at_o capreas_fw-la 477._o fall_v into_o a_o linger_a disease_n and_o his_o sickness_n increase_a more_o and_o more_o he_o command_v euodus_n who_o he_o most_o honour_a among_o all_o his_o freeman_n to_o bring_v he_o the_o young_a tiberius_n and_o caius_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o talk_v with_o they_o before_o he_o die_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o break_n of_o day_n on_o the_o morrow_n next_o this_o do_v he_o beseech_v the_o god_n of_o that_o place_n to_o give_v he_o a_o evident_a sign_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o for_o though_o he_o vehement_o desire_v to_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n son_n that_o be_v tiberius_n yet_o make_v he_o more_o account_n of_o that_o which_o god_n shall_v make_v manifest_a to_o he_o he_o therefore_o conceive_v a_o presage_n that_o he_o who_o the_o next_o day_n shall_v enter_v first_o to_o salute_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o who_o in_o the_o empire_n shall_v necessary_o succeed_v he_o and_o have_v settle_v this_o thing_n in_o his_o fancy_n he_o send_v unto_o the_o young_a tiberius_n his_o master_n charge_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o by_o break_n of_o day_n suppose_v that_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v he_o but_o by_o the_o evil_a fortune_n of_o tiberius_n it_o fall_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o grandfather_n expectation_n for_o be_v in_o this_o thought_n he_o have_v command_v euodus_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o day_n shall_v arise_v he_o shall_v suffer_v he_o of_o the_o two_o young_a prince_n to_o enter_v in_o unto_o he_o who_o shall_v arrive_v the_o first_o who_o walk_v out_o meet_v with_o caius_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o chamber_n and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v call_v for_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v tiberius_n the_o mean_a while_n be_v at_o breakfast_n below_o when_o the_o emperor_n behold_v caius_n he_o sudden_o begin_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o empire_n according_a as_o he_o have_v determine_v with_o himself_o so_o caius_n be_v declare_v successor_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o old_a emperor_n dead_a but_o the_o young_a unfortunate_a tiberius_n be_v make_v away_o 223._o 10._o antiochus_n be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o his_o brother_n seleucus_n whereupon_o he_o flee_v to_o artamenes_n king_n of_o cappadocia_n his_o brother-in-law_n where_o after_o some_o day_n he_o find_v there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o to_o betray_v his_o life_n he_o get_v he_o therefore_o away_o from_o thence_o with_o all_o speed_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o protection_n of_o ptolomaeus_n his_o enemy_n suppose_v that_o he_o may_v better_o rely_v upon_o his_o generosity_n than_o any_o kindness_n he_o can_v expect_v from_o his_o brother_n but_o ptolomaeus_n at_o his_o first_o arrival_n put_v he_o into_o custody_n under_o special_a guard_n here_o he_o remain_v a_o while_n till_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o certain_a harlot_n he_o escape_v ●rom_o his_o prison_n and_o recover_v his_o liberty_n but_o this_o unfortunate_a prince_n have_v not_o travel_v far_o but_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o thief_n and_o by_o they_o murder_v 2._o 11._o ferdinand_n mendez_n pinto_n a_o portugese_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o adventure_n set_v forth_o of_o himself_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o father_n house_n beside_o poverty_n and_o misery_n a_o uncle_n of_o his_o put_v he_o into_o the_o service_n of_o a_o lady_n at_o lisbon_n when_o he_o be_v about_o twelve_o year_n old_a where_o he_o remain_v but_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o a_o accident_n to_o quit_v her_o house_n and_o service_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n with_o this_o unfortunate_a beginning_n he_o put_v himself_o upon_o travel_n and_o the_o see_v of_o remote_a part_n where_o all_o along_o fortune_n continue_v so_o extreme_o unkind_a to_o he_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o one_o year_n wherein_o he_o be_v abroad_o beside_o the_o hardship_n and_o variety_n of_o evil_a accident_n that_o stranger_n be_v liable_a unto_o he_o suffer_v shipwreck_n five_o time_n be_v thirteen_o time_n a_o captive_n and_o sell_v for_o a_o slave_n seventeen_o time_n in_o the_o indies_n aethiopia_n arabia_n china_n tartary_n madagascar_n sumatra_n and_o divers_a other_o kingdom_n chap._n lv._o of_o the_o loquacity_n of_o some_o man_n their_o inability_n to_o retain_v entrust_v secret_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o 418._o the_o city_n of_o amyclas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v perish_v through_o silence_n and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n divers_a rumour_n and_o false_a report_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o magistrate_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o a_o enemy_n against_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o city_n have_v several_a time_n be_v put_v into_o disorderly_a and_o tumultuous_a fright_n they_o therefore_o set_v forth_o a_o edict_n that_o for_o the_o future_a no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o make_v any_o such_o report_n by_o this_o mean_n when_o the_o enemy_n come_v indeed_o no_o man_n dare_v discover_v it_o for_o fear_n

injury_n cover_v his_o face_n with_o a_o woollen_a veil_n hear_v o_o jupiter_n say_v he_o hear_v you_o border_n and_o then_o name_v the_o people_n who_o border_n they_o be_v hear_v you_o that_o which_o be_v right_a i_o be_o the_o public_a messenger_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o just_o and_o pious_o come_v as_o their_o ambassador_n then_o he_o speak_v all_o their_o demand_n and_o call_v jupiter_n to_o witness_v if_o i_o unjust_o or_o impious_o demand_v those_o man_n or_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v yield_v back_o to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v thou_o than_o never_o suffer_v i_o to_o return_v in_o safety_n to_o my_o own_o country_n this_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v enter_v upon_o their_o border_n when_o he_o meet_v any_o man_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o forum_n then_o if_o that_o which_o he_o demand_v be_v not_o restore_v at_o the_o end_n of_o thirty_o three_o day_n he_o thus_o declare_v war_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherhood_n the_o chief_a herald_n and_o who_o be_v crown_v with_o vervain_n hear_v jupiter_n and_o juno_n quirinus_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a god_n i_o call_v you_o to_o witness_v that_o this_o people_n and_o name_n it_o be_v unjust_a and_o will_v not_o do_v right_a but_o of_o these_o matter_n the_o elder_a of_o we_o will_v consult_v in_o our_o own_o country_n how_o to_o regain_v our_o right_n then_o he_o be_v return_v to_o rome_n they_o enter_v upon_o the_o debate_n and_o if_o it_o be_v decree_v as_o right_v than_o the_o herald_n return_v with_o a_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n point_v with_o iron_n upon_o their_o border_n before_o three_o child_n at_o least_o he_o pronounce_v that_o such_o a_o people_n have_v offer_v force_n to_o and_o injure_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v command_v that_o war_n be_v make_v with_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n declare_v and_o make_v war_n with_o such_o a_o people_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o throw_v the_o javelin_n or_o spear_n upon_o their_o border_n 30._o the_o persian_n desire_v not_o to_o see_v their_o child_n before_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v complete_v their_o seven_o year_n 48._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v their_o death_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v die_v when_o they_o be_v little_a one_o 31._o the_o dane_n use_v 318._o when_o the_o english_a drink_v to_o stab_v they_o or_o cut_v their_o throat_n to_o avoid_v which_o villainy_n the_o party_n then_o drink_v request_v some_o of_o the_o next_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v his_o surety_n or_o pledge_n whilst_o he_o pay_v nature_n her_o due_a and_o hence_o have_v we_o our_o usual_a custom_n of_o pledge_v one_o another_o 32._o at_o negapatan_n 309._o a_o town_n upon_o the_o river_n negay_n and_o in_o the_o coast_n of_o chormandel_n they_o have_v this_o odd_a custom_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o marriage_n a_o bramyn_n or_o priest_n a_o cow_n and_o the_o two_o lover_n go_v together_o to_o the_o waterside_n where_o the_o bramyn_n mutter_v a_o prayer_n of_o small_a matter_n and_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n which_o finish_v in_o order_n they_o link_v hand_n and_o have_v the_o cow_n tail_n commix_v as_o a_o holy_a testimony_n on_o all_o together_o the_o bramyn_n pour_v his_o hallow_a oil_n and_o force_v the_o beast_n into_o the_o river_n whereinto_o she_o go_v so_o far_o till_o they_o be_v to_o the_o middle_n in_o water_n the_o cow_n return_v not_o nor_o do_v they_o disunite_v till_o she_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o water_n then_o be_v on_o the_o shore_n they_o untie_v their_o hand_n and_o hold_v that_o conjunction_n sacred_a and_o powerful_a ever_o after_o 340._o 33._o when_o any_o chinese_n die_v they_o wash_v he_o every_o where_o perfume_v he_o next_o and_o then_o apparel_v he_o they_o put_v his_o best_a clothes_n on_o and_o hate_v to_o let_v his_o head_n be_v naked_a that_o do_v they_o seat_n he_o in_o his_o chair_n and_o make_v he_o sit_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o live_v at_o a_o set_a time_n his_o wise_a enter_v the_o room_n she_o first_o do_v he_o respect_n kiss_v he_o and_o take_v her_o farewell_n by_o express_v so_o much_o love_n and_o sorrow_n as_o be_v possible_a at_o her_o departure_n she_o take_v her_o lodging_n and_o her_o child_n next_o enter_v where_o they_o kneel_v and_o kiss_v his_o hand_n yea_o strive_v to_o outvie_v each_o other_o in_o their_o ejaculation_n and_o such_o outward_a notion_n of_o ●orrow_n and_o piety_n as_o be_v imaginable_a beat_v their_o breast_n and_o pour_v out_o tear_n in_o abundance_n next_o to_o they_o his_o kindred_n do_v their_o part_n and_o then_o his_o friend_n and_o other_o acquaintance_n the_o three_o day_n they_o cos●in_v he_o in_o most_o precious_a wood_n cover_v it_o with_o a_o costly_a cloth_n and_o over_o it_o place_v his_o image_n for_o fifteen_o day_n the_o corpse_n rest_v so_o each_o day_n have_v a_o table_n spread_v with_o dainty_a meat_n but_o nightly_o the_o priest_n eat_v it_o and_o burn_v incense_n and_o offer_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n when_o they_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o grave_a which_o be_v neither_o within_o any_o town_n or_o city_n they_o have_v woman_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o purposely_o hire_v to_o howl_v to_o tear_v their_o hair_n and_o to_o move_v other_o to_o compassion_n sometime_o upon_o his_o coffin_n they_o place_v divers_a picture_n of_o dead_a man_n who_o they_o entreat_v to_o show_v he_o the_o best_a way_n to_o paradise_n that_o do_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n for_o some_o day_n seclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o when_o they_o go_v abroad_o go_v dolorous_o habit_v they_o put_v course_n sackcloth_n next_o their_o skin_n have_v their_o clothes_n make_v long_o and_o plain_a and_o for_o three_o year_n scarce_o laugh_v or_o seem_v to_o joy_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o contrariwise_o endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o aggrandise_n their_o duty_n by_o a_o continue_a lamentation_n abstinence_n from_o public_a feast_n and_o pastime_n yea_o in_o all_o their_o letter_n instead_o of_o their_o name_n subscribe_v themselves_o such_o a_o one_o disobedient_a and_o unworthy_a child_n etc._n etc._n 296._o 34._o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o alexandria_n that_o upon_o certain_a state_v and_o appoint_v day_n some_o particular_a person_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o a_o chariot_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o make_v a_o stand_n at_o who_o door_n they_o please_v they_o shall_v there_o sing_v aloud_o the_o fault_n that_o the_o person_n in_o that_o house_n be_v guilty_a of_o they_o may_v not_o causeless_o reproach_v any_o but_o publish_v the_o very_a truth_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o be_v studious_o beforehand_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o life_n of_o each_o citizen_n the_o end_n of_o this_o custom_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o return_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o shame_n which_o be_v public_o provide_v for_o a_o dishonest_a life_n 2._o 35._o the_o custom_n of_o establish_v a_o mutual_a and_o last_a friendship_n betwixt_o two_o and_o also_o of_o prince_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o inviolable_a league_n or_o alliance_n be_v this_o they_o join_v their_o right_a hand_n and_o then_o both_o their_o thumb_n be_v hard_o bind_v about_o with_o a_o string_n assoon_o as_o the_o blood_n come_v into_o the_o extremity_n of_o they_o th●y_o be_v light_o prick_v that_o the_o blood_n come_v and_o th●n_v ●ach_v lick_v up_o some_o of_o the_o other_o blood_n 560._o the_o friendship_n or_o league_n contract_v by_o this_o ceremony_n be_v hold_v most_o sacred_a as_o be_v sign_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n palmaria_n the_o scythian_n georgian_n and_o divers_a other_o nation_n begin_v their_o friendship_n and_o as_o we_o read_v in_o athenaeus_n the_o german_n themselves_o 36._o it_o be_v a_o common_a use_n among_o the_o roman_n 425._o and_o divers_a other_o nation_n as_o well_o among_o prince_n as_o private_a person_n that_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o difference_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a character_n among_o they_o they_o use_v to_o send_v a_o public_a officer_n or_o private_a massinger_n to_o let_v they_o know_v who_o they_o conceive_v they_o have_v injury_n by_o that_o they_o do_v solemn_o renounce_v all_o friendship_n with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v forbid_v they_o their_o house_n and_o all_o expectation_n of_o any_o rite_n of_o hospitality_n and_o they_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o hurt_v he_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n who_o have_v be_v their_o friend_n till_o they_o have_v send_v

root_n with_o great_a care_n and_o then_o bruise_v they_o with_o stone_n till_o they_o become_v so_o soft_a as_o to_o cleave_v together_o of_o which_o they_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o cake_n of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o brick_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v well_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o have_v bake_v they_o a_o while_n in_o the_o sun_n they_o feed_v upon_o they_o 10._o the_o hylophagi_n be_v a_o people_n who_o live_v near_o unto_o these_o 77._o the_o manner_n of_o who_o be_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o march_v into_o the_o wood-land_n or_o fielden_a country_n where_o they_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o tree_n and_o crop_v off_o the_o most_o tender_a branch_n of_o the_o bough_n and_o young_a sprout_n of_o they_o with_o which_o they_o fill_v their_o belly_n and_o feed_v lusty_o upon_o by_o continual_a custom_n they_o have_v acquire_v such_o a_o dexterity_n in_o climb_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v incredible_a they_o will_v leap_v from_o tree_n to_o tree_n like_o squirrel_n and_o their_o body_n be_v lean_a and_o light_a they_o climb_v upon_o the_o small_a branch_n without_o danger_n if_o their_o foot_n slip_v they_o catch_v hold_v on_o the_o bough_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o save_v themselves_o from_o fall_v or_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o fall_v they_o be_v so_o light_a that_o they_o receive_v little_a damage_n thereby_o 11._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n of_o corsica_n feed_v not_o only_o upon_o little_a dog_n that_o be_v tame_a 431._o but_o upon_o those_o also_o that_o be_v wild_a and_o therefore_o cardan_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v cruel_a unfaithful_a bold_a prompt_a nimble_a strong_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o dog_n the_o thracian_n also_o feed_v upon_o dog_n 12._o in_o a_o corner_n of_o caramania_n dwell_v the_o chelonophagi_n 76._o who_o feed_v upon_o flesh_n of_o tortoise_n and_o cover_v their_o house_n with_o the_o shell_n of_o they_o they_o be_v rough_a and_o hairy_a all_o over_o the_o body_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o fish_n in_o the_o shell_n of_o the_o large_a tortoise_n which_o be_v hollow_a they_o sit_v and_o row_v about_o as_o in_o a_o boat_n they_o use_v they_o also_o as_o a_o cistern_n to_o preserve_v water_n in_o so_o that_o this_o one_o fish_n be_v the_o food_n and_o furniture_n the_o house_n and_o ship_n of_o this_o people_n 431._o 13._o the_o ancient_n feed_v upon_o acorn_n especial_o the_o arcadian_n make_v they_o their_o continual_a and_o daily_a food_n 239._o 14._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cumana_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n from_o their_o youth_n upward_o learn_v to_o shoot_v in_o bow_n their_o meat_n be_v horsleeche_n bat_n grasshopper_n crevice_n spider_n bee_n and_o raw_a sodden_a and_o roast_a louse_n they_o spare_v no_o live_a creature_n whatsoever_o but_o they_o eat_v it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o consider_v their_o country_n be_v so_o well_o replenish_v with_o good_a bread_n wine_n fruit_n fish_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o flesh_n in_o great_a abundance_n hence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o people_n have_v always_o spot_n in_o their_o eye_n or_o else_o be_v dim_a of_o sight_n though_o some_o impute_v this_o to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o river_n of_o cumana_n 222._o 15._o in_o our_o travel_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bramaa_n to_o the_o calaminham_n we_o see_v in_o a_o grot_n man_n of_o a_o sect_n of_o one_o of_o their_o saint_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o devil_n name_v angemacur_v these_o live_v in_o deep_a hole_n make_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rock_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o wretched_a order_n eat_v nothing_o but_o fly_n ant_n scorpion_n and_o spider_n with_o the_o juice_n of_o a_o certain_a herb_n grow_v in_o abundance_n thereabouts_o much_o like_a to_o sorrel_n these_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n with_o their_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o their_o hand_n close_v one_o within_o another_o for_o a_o testimony_n that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n die_v like_o beast_n but_o account_v the_o great_a saint_n and_o as_o such_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n whereinto_o they_o cast_v great_a quantity_n of_o most_o precious_a perfume_n the_o funeral_n pomp_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a state_n and_o very_o rich_a offering_n they_o have_v sumptuous_a temple_n erect_v to_o they_o thereby_o to_o draw_v the_o living_n to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o obtain_v this_o vainglory_n which_o be_v all_o the_o recompense_n the_o world_n give_v they_o for_o this_o excessive_a penance_n 222._o 16._o we_o likewise_o see_v other_o of_o a_o sect_n altogether_o diabolical_a invent_v by_o a_o certain_a gilen_a mitray_n these_o have_v sundry_a order_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o their_o abstinence_n may_v be_v the_o more_o agreeable_a to_o their_o idol_n some_o of_o they_o eat_v nothing_o but_o filthy_a spittle_n and_o thick_a snot_n with_o grasshopper_n and_o hen_n dung_n other_o clod_n of_o blood_n draw_v from_o the_o vein_n of_o other_o man_n with_o bitter_a fruit_n and_o herb_n bring_v they_o from_o the_o wood_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o live_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o have_v so_o bad_a a_o look_n and_o colour_n that_o they_o fright_v those_o that_o behold_v they_o 243._o 17._o in_o the_o empire_n of_o calaminham_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n call_v oquens_n and_o magores_n who_o feed_v on_o wild_a beast_n which_o they_o catch_v in_o hunt_v and_o which_o they_o eat_v raw_a they_o also_o feed_v on_o all_o kind_n of_o venomous_a creature_n as_o lizard_n serpent_n and_o adder_n and_o the_o like_a 500_o 18._o anchimolus_fw-la and_o moschus_n the_o sophist_n throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n and_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n with_o fig_n alone_o these_o be_v their_o only_a food_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o weak_a than_o other_o that_o use_v better_a diet_n only_o such_o a_o unacceptable_a and_o filthy_a smell_n come_v from_o they_o when_o they_o sweat_v that_o no_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o bath_n but_o industrious_o avoid_v their_o company_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o some_o person_n that_o have_v abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n for_o many_o year_n together_o the_o ocean_n continual_o flow_v into_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n by_o the_o straits_n of_o gibraltar_n and_o the_o euxine_a always_o flow_v into_o the_o same_o sea_n by_o the_o propontick_a yet_o be_v there_o no_o appearance_n that_o the_o mediterranean_a be_v more_o fill_v though_o no_o passage_n whereby_o it_o send_v forth_o its_o water_n be_v discover_v nor_o seem_v the_o euxine_a sea_n any_o thing_n lessen_v though_o there_o appear_v no_o supply_n of_o water_n to_o it_o but_o by_o some_o small_a river_n thus_o there_o be_v many_o abstruse_a thing_n in_o nature_n almost_o every_o where_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o which_o when_o we_o can_v solve_v for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o resolve_v not_o to_o credit_v though_o never_o so_o well_o attest_v as_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 1._o paulus_n lentulus_n a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n in_o the_o province_n of_o bearn_n 6._o a_o canton_n in_o switzerland_n have_v publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o wonderful_a history_n of_o the_o fast_n of_o apollonia_n schreira_n a_o virgin_n in_o bearn_n he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o king_n james_n of_o england_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o himself_o be_v with_o the_o maid_n three_o several_a time_n and_o that_o she_o be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o bearn_n bring_v thither_o and_o have_v a_o strict_a guard_n set_v upon_o she_o and_o all_o kind_n of_o trial_n put_v in_o practice_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o any_o collusion_n or_o fraud_n in_o the_o business_n in_o conclusion_n they_o find_v none_o but_o dismiss_v she_o fair_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o fast_n she_o sleep_v very_o little_a in_o the_o second_o not_o at_o all_o and_o so_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o 2._o margaret_n 555._o a_o girl_n of_o about_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n bear_v in_o a_o village_n name_v roe_v about_o two_o mile_n from_o spire_n begin_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o sustenance_n an._n dom._n 1539._o and_o so_o continue_v for_o three_o year_n walk_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n and_o talk_v and_o laugh_v and_o sport_v as_o other_o child_n of_o that_o age_n use_v to_o do_v yet_o be_v she_o by_o special_a order_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spire_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o by_o he_o narrow_o observe_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o command_n of_o maximilian_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n commit_v to_o the_o keep_n

she_o presignify_v for_o his_o elder_a son_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o out_o of_o some_o sudden_a transport_n of_o passion_n or_o through_o distraction_n throw_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o so_o kill_v himself_o soon_o after_o some_o conspirator_n that_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o a_o opportunity_n slay_v dion_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o house_n commit_v his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n to_o prison_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o house_n sweep_v clean_o indeed_o 6._o curtius_n ruffus_n be_v at_o adrumetum_n 89._o a_o city_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o quaestor_n and_o at_o that_o time_n not_o remarkable_a for_o any_o dignity_n walk_v one_o time_n in_o the_o midday_n in_o the_o portico_n he_o see_v the_o apparition_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o more_o august_n presence_n and_o great_a than_o humane_a form_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v ruffus_n who_o shall_v come_v proconsul_n into_o this_o province_n by_o this_o prodigy_n he_o be_v advance_v in_o his_o thought_n unto_o some_o hope_n not_o long_o after_o he_o obtain_v of_o tiberius_n the_o proconsulship_n of_o africa_n which_o fulfil_v what_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o vision_n 7._o crescentius_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1552._o march_n 25._o be_v busy_a writing_n of_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n till_o it_o be_v far_o in_o the_o night_n 129._o whence_o rise_v to_o refresh_v himself_o he_o see_v a_o black_a dog_n of_o a_o vast_a bigness_n flame_a eye_n ear_n that_o hang_v down_o almost_o to_o the_o ground_n enter_v the_o room_n which_o come_v direct_o towards_o he_o and_o lay_v himself_o down_o under_o the_o table_n fright_v at_o the_o sight_n he_o call_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o antichamber_n command_v they_o to_o look_v for_o the_o dog_n but_o they_o can_v find_v none_o the_o cardinal_n fall_v melancholy_a thence_o sick_a and_o die_v at_o verona_n on_o his_o deathbed_n he_o wry_v out_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o dog_n that_o leap_v upon_o his_o bed_n 56._o 8._o cassius_n severus_n of_o parma_n none_o of_o the_o mean_a poet_n take_v part_n with_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n have_v a_o command_n of_o a_o tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n after_o they_o be_v overcome_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o athens_n where_o one_o night_n when_o he_o lie_v solicitous_o perplex_v in_o his_o thought_n he_o see_v a_o man_n of_o a_o vast_a bigness_n come_v to_o he_o he_o be_v black_a his_o beard_n squalid_a his_o hair_n dangle_v and_o be_v by_o he_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o tell_v he_o a_o cacodaemon_n or_o evil_a spirit_n fright_v with_o so_o horrible_a a_o sight_n and_o so_o dreadful_a a_o name_n he_o call_v up_o his_o servant_n inquire_v if_o they_o see_v any_o to_o enter_v or_o depart_v his_o chamber_n in_o such_o habit_n as_o he_o describe_v they_o answer_v that_o none_o come_v he_o therefore_o again_o compose_v himself_o to_o sleep_v and_o rest_n when_o the_o same_o image_n do_v again_o represent_v itself_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o sight_n so_o that_o not_o able_a to_o sleep_v he_o call_v for_o light_n and_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o stay_v with_o he_o now_o quintilius_n varus_n be_v send_v by_o augustus_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o betwixt_o this_o night_n wherein_o he_o have_v this_o vision_n and_o the_o death_n he_o suffer_v by_o the_o order_n of_o caesar_n there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a distance_n 209._o 9_o julianus_n the_o emperor_n that_o night_n which_o precede_v the_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o persia_n while_o he_o be_v read_v in_o his_o tent_n see_v a_o ghost_n that_o present_v itself_o before_o he_o full_a of_o horror_n so_o that_o for_o very_o fear_v he_o arise_v from_o his_o seat_n assoon_o as_o he_o see_v it_o go_v ●orth_o of_o his_o tent_n he_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v his_o genius_n which_o now_o desert_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o his_o death_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n write_v that_o julian_n see_v the_o same_o spirit_n the_o night_n before_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v declare_v augustus_n that_o it_o be_v then_o veil_v and_o with_o a_o cornucopia_n in_o its_o hand_n as_o the_o public_a genii_n be_v describe_v that_o it_o reprove_v he_o say_v i_o have_v long_a julian_n watch_v at_o thy_o door_n delight_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o thy_o honour_n and_o sometime_o have_v return_v with_o a_o refusal_n 61._o 10._o there_o be_v say_v aventinus_n a_o town_n in_o austria_n call_v greinon_n near_o unto_o which_o there_o be_v huge_a and_o high_a rock_n through_o these_o danubius_n pass_v foam_v along_o and_o with_o a_o mighty_a noise_n henry_n the_o three_o be_v sail_v this_o way_n and_o bruno_n the_o bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n his_o kinsman_n accompany_v he_o in_o another_o ship_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o a_o high_a rock_n there_o stand_v the_o form_n of_o a_o negro_n which_o call_v bruno_n say_v ho_o ho_o bishop_n i_o be_o a_o evil_a genius_n thou_o be_v i_o and_o wheresoever_o thou_o shall_v betake_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v be_v i_o i_o have_v at_o present_a nothing_o against_o thou_o but_o in_o short_a space_n thou_o shall_v see_v i_o again_o all_o that_o hear_v this_o be_v astonish_v the_o bishop_n sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o adjure_v the_o spirit_n it_o vanish_v away_o not_o far_o thence_o i_o think_v about_o ten_o mile_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_n be_v entertain_v at_o bosenburg_n by_o richilda_n the_o widow_n of_o adelbert_n a_o nobleman_n late_o dead_a where_o the_o widow_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n that_o bosenburg_n and_o the_o farm_n about_o it_o hold_v by_o her_o late_a husband_n gratis_o may_v be_v so_o hold_v by_o welpho_n her_o brother_n son_n there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o presence_n with_o the_o emperor_n bruno_n alemannus_n precedent_n of_o ebersperg_n and_o richilda_n while_o the_o emperor_n be_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o grant_n the_o floor_n of_o the_o chamber_n fall_v down_o under_o they_o the_o emperor_n fall_v into_o a_o bathe_a vessel_n without_o hurt_n bruno_n alemannus_n and_o richilda_n be_v throw_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o that_o vessel_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v sore_o bruise_v and_o in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o die_v of_o that_o fall_n 135._o 11._o decemb._n 20._o 1641._o the_o irish_a rebel_n do_v drown_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o protestant_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o river_n at_o the_o bridge_n of_o portnedoune_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o captain_n rice_n price_n of_o armagh_n depose_v and_o say_v that_o she_o and_o other_o woman_n who_o husband_n be_v murder_v hear_v of_o divers_a apparition_n and_o vision_n which_o be_v see_v near_o portnedoune-bridge_n since_o the_o drown_n of_o their_o child_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n there_o go_v unto_o the_o bridge_n aforesaid_a about_o twilight_n in_o the_o evening_n then_o and_o there_o upon_o the_o sudden_a there_o appear_v unto_o they_o a_o vision_n or_o spirit_n assume_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o woman_n waste_v high_a upright_o in_o the_o water_n naked_a with_o elevate_a and_o close_v hand_n her_o hair_n hang_v down_o very_o white_a her_o eye_n seem_v to_o twinkle_v and_o her_o skin_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n which_o spirit_n seem_v to_o stand_v straight_o up_o in_o the_o water_n crying_z revenge_n revenge_n whereat_o this_o deponent_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v put_v into_o a_o strange_a amazement_n and_o affright_n walk_v from_o the_o place_n this_o be_v swear_v to_o january_n 29._o 1642._o 12._o damon_n for_o many_o murder_n he_o have_v commit_v be_v enforce_v to_o quit_v cheronaea_n p._n the_o citizen_n not_o long_o after_o with_o fair_a word_n entice_v he_o back_o thither_o again_o and_o one_o day_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bath_n set_v upon_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o from_o that_o time_n there_o be_v many_o spectres_n see_v in_o that_o place_n and_o groan_v hear_v so_o that_o at_o last_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o stop_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o bath_n 13._o dio_fw-mi cassius_n write_v of_o drusus_n 54._o that_o be_v busy_v in_o germany_n destroy_v all_o as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n albis_n he_o endeavour_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o but_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o have_v erect_v trophy_n on_o the_o hither_o bank_n of_o it_o he_o retire_v upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o a_o woman_n great_a than_o human_a form_n who_o say_v to_o he_o drusus_n whither_o go_v thou_o assign_v no_o measure_n to_o thy_o covetous_a ambition_n thou_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o fate_n to_o pass_v further_o and_o therefore_o depart_v for_o now_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o achievement_n and_o life_n draw_v near_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o drusus_n bend_v his_o course_n backward_o and_o in_o his_o journey_n

himself_o from_o bite_v with_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o thrust_v his_o coat_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o so_o let_v it_o creep_v whither_o it_o will_v he_o follow_v hold_v it_o as_o his_o guide_n until_o the_o way_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o he_o and_o then_o dismiss_v it_o the_o fox_n be_v loose_a run_v through_o a_o hole_n at_o which_o come_v a_o little_a light_n and_o there_o do_v aristomenes_n delve_v so_o long_o with_o his_o nail_n that_o at_o last_o he_o claw_v out_o his_o passage_n and_o so_o get_v home_o in_o safety_n as_o both_o the_o corinthian_n and_o spartan_n after_o find_v to_o their_o cost_n mirroir_fw-fr 6._o an._n dom._n 1568._o upon_o the_o eve_n of_o all-saint_n by_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o deluge_n as_o cover_v certain_a island_n of_o zealand_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o holland_n and_o almost_o all_o frizland_n in_o frizland_n alone_o there_o be_v 2000_o person_n drown_v many_o man_n who_o have_v climb_v to_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n and_o tree_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o hunger_n but_o be_v in_o time_n save_v by_o bo_n among_o the_o rest_n upon_o a_o hill_n by_o sneace_n they_o find_v a_o infant_n carry_v thither_o by_o the_o water_n in_o its_o cradle_n with_o a_o cart_n lie_v by_o it_o the_o poor_a babe_n be_v sound_o sleep_v without_o any_o fear_n and_o then_o happy_o save_v 504._o 7._o william_n of_o nassau_n prince_n of_o orange_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o camp_n near_o to_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n army_n some_o spaniard_n in_o the_o night_n break_v into_o his_o camp_n and_o some_o of_o they_o run_v as_o far_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n his_o tent_n where_o he_o lie_v fast_o asleep_a he_o have_v a_o dog_n lie_v by_o he_o on_o the_o bed_n that_o never_o leave_v bark_v and_o scratch_v he_o by_o the_o face_n till_o he_o have_v wake_v he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o escape_v the_o danger_n 314._o 8._o in_o that_o horrible_a earthquake_n at_o antioch_n it_o be_v say_v by_o dion_n that_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n be_v save_v by_o miracle_n for_o by_o one_o of_o great_a than_o humane_a stature_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n he_o be_v snatch_v out_o at_o the_o window_n after_o which_o for_o fear_n he_o abide_v some_o day_n in_o the_o open_a air_n and_o in_o the_o public_a tent_n of_o the_o hippodrome_n 61._o 9_o an._n dom._n 1045._o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o travel_v towards_o hungary_n upon_o the_o river_n danubius_n richilda_n the_o widow_n of_o albert_n earl_n of_o ebersberg_n entertain_v and_o lodge_v he_o very_o sumptuous_o and_o as_o she_o be_v make_v her_o supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o bosenburg_n and_o some_o other_o land_n in_o the_o earl_n possession_n may_v be_v give_v to_o her_o nephew_n welpho_n while_o the_o emperor_n in_o token_n of_o his_o grant_n reach_v she_o his_o hand_n the_o chamber-floor_n sudden_o break_v under_o they_o the_o emperor_n fall_v into_o a_o bathe_a vessel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o stove_n underneath_o the_o same_o room_n and_o have_v no_o harm_n but_o bruno_n the_o bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n cousin_n to_o the_o emperor_n alemanus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o ebersberg_n and_o richilda_n light_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o vessel_n be_v so_o sore_o hurt_v and_o bruise_v that_o they_o die_v some_o few_o day_n after_o a_o little_a before_o say_v aventine_n there_o appear_v to_o bruno_n as_o he_o be_v aboard_o the_o bark_n with_o the_o emperor_n a_o certain_a ghost_n like_o a_o ethiop_n who_o stand_v upon_o a_o high_a rock_n and_o have_v call_v bruno_n vanish_v 358._o 10._o in_o the_o earthquake_n of_o apulia_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1627._o on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o july_n one_o write_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o st._n severine_n alone_o ten_o thousand_o soul_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o the_o horror_n of_o such_o infinite_a ruin_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o so_o many_o mortal_n a_o great_a bell_n throw_v out_o of_o a_o steeple_n by_o the_o earthquake_n fall_v so_o fit_o over_o a_o child_n that_o it_o enclose_v he_o and_o do_v no_o harm_n make_v a_o bulwark_n for_o he_o against_o any_o other_o danger_n who_o balance_v the_o motion_n of_o this_o metal_n but_o the_o same_o finger_n that_o distend_v the_o heaven_n lincolnshire_n 11._o in_o edge-hill_n fight_v sir_n gervase_n scroop_n fight_v valiant_o for_o his_o king_n receive_v twenty_o six_o wound_n and_o be_v leave_v on_o the_o ground_n among_o the_o dead_a next_o day_n his_o son_n adrian_n obtain_v leave_v of_o the_o king_n to_o find_v and_o fetch_v off_o his_o father_n corpse_n and_o his_o hope_n pretend_v no_o high_a than_o a_o decent_a interrement_n thereof_o such_o a_o search_n be_v think_v in_o vain_a among_o many_o naked_a body_n with_o wound_n disguise_v from_o themselves_o and_o where_o pale_a death_n have_v confound_v all_o complexion_n together_o however_o ever_o he_o have_v some_o general_a hint_n of_o the_o place_n where_o his_o father_n fall_v do_v light_n upon_o his_o body_n which_o have_v some_o heat_n leave_v therein_o the_o heat_n be_v with_o rub_v within_o a_o few_o minute_n improve_v to_o motion_n that_o motion_n within_o some_o hour_n into_o sense_n that_o sense_n within_o a_o day_n into_o speech_n that_o speech_n within_o certain_a week_n into_o a_o perfect_a recovery_n live_v more_o than_o ten_o year_n after_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o his_o son_n affection_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o story_n i_o receive_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o lincoln_n college_n 12._o pomponius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o triumvirate_n at_o rome_n 333._o but_o he_o escape_v death_n by_o a_o notable_a shift_n he_o take_v to_o he_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o praetorship_n he_o in_o his_o robe_n his_o servant_n as_o so_o many_o lictor_n with_o their_o fasces_fw-la keep_v close_o about_o their_o master_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o such_o as_o they_o meet_v in_o this_o order_n they_o pass_v undiscovered_a through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n at_o the_o gate_n as_o praetor_n he_o take_v and_o get_v up_o into_o a_o public_a chariot_n and_o so_o pass_v through_o all_o italy_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n from_o the_o triumvirate_n to_o sextus_n pompeius_n and_o be_v thereupon_o also_o furnish_v with_o a_o public_a barge_n with_o which_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o sicily_n at_o that_o time_n the_o secure_a sanctuary_n for_o the_o distross_v no_o small_a wonder_n it_o be_v that_o among_o so_o many_o man_n in_o so_o many_o place_n upon_o divers_a occasion_n he_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o person_n that_o do_v betray_v he_o to_o those_o who_o seek_v after_o his_o life_n 13._o strange_a be_v that_o escape_n of_o caesar_n in_o egypt_n 924._o have_v hither_o pursue_v pompey_n and_o discontent_a ptolemy_n the_o king_n by_o demand_v pay_n for_o his_o soldier_n he_o have_v his_o navy_n which_o lie_v near_o the_o pharos_n at_o anchor_n assault_v by_o achillas_n one_o of_o young_a ptolomy_n courtier_n caesar_n himself_o be_v then_o at_o alexandria_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o skirmish_n he_o hasten_v to_o the_o pharos_n mean_v to_o succour_v his_o navy_n in_o person_n but_o the_o egyptian_n make_v towards_o he_o on_o all_o side_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o swim_v for_o his_o life_n and_o though_o to_o avoid_v their_o dart_n he_o sometime_o dive_v under_o water_n yet_o hold_v he_o still_o his_o left_a hand_n above_o and_o in_o it_o divers_a book_n he_o draw_v after_o he_o his_o general_n coat_n call_v paludamentum_fw-la with_o his_o tooth_n that_o his_o enemy_n may_v not_o enjoy_v it_o as_o a_o spoil_n and_o have_v swim_v thus_o 200_o pace_n he_o get_v safe_a to_o his_o ship_n where_o animate_v his_o soldier_n he_o also_o gain_v the_o victory_n 14._o sir_n richard_n edgecomb_n knight_n be_v zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n afterward_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o so_o hot_o pursue_v and_o narrow_o search_v for_o devonshire_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o his_o thick_a wood_n at_o his_o house_n at_o cuttail_n in_o cornwall_n here_o extremity_n teach_v he_o a_o sudden_a policy_n to_o put_v a_o stone_n in_o his_o cap_n and_o tumble_v the_o same_o into_o the_o water_n while_o these_o ranger_n be_v fast_o at_o his_o heel_n who_o look_v down_o after_o the_o noise_n and_o see_v his_o cap_n swim_v thereon_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v desperate_o drown_v himself_o and_o delude_v by_o this_o honest_a fraud_n give_v over_o their_o far_a pursuit_n leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o shift_v over_o into_o brittaigne_n 15._o

all_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n pass_v for_o miraculous_a one_o of_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o duke_n guard_n call_v faure_n receive_v a_o cannon_n shoot_v in_o his_o belly_n which_o pass_v quite_o through_o leave_v a_o orifice_n big_a than_o a_o hat-crown_n so_o that_o the_o surgeon_n can_v not_o imagine_v though_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o bowel_n shall_v remain_v unoffend_v that_o nature_n can_v have_v supply_v so_o wide_a a_o breach_n which_o notwithstanding_o she_o do_v and_o to_o that_o perfection●_n that_o the_o party_n find_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o before_o another_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n call_v ramee_n and_o of_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v both_o native_n of_o st._n jean_n the_o angely_n receive_v a_o musket-shot_a which_o enter_v at_o his_o mouth_n come_v out_o of_o the_o nape_n of_o his_o neck_n who_o be_v also_o perfect_o cure_v which_o two_o extravagant_a wound_n be_v report_v to_o the_o king_n his_o majesty_n take_v they_o both_o into_o his_o own_o particular_a dependence_n say_v those_o be_v man_n that_o can_v not_o die_v though_o they_o afterward_o both_o end_v their_o day_n in_o his_o service_n 58._o 12._o i_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a condition_n who_o about_o sixteen_o year_n ago_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a matter_n be_v bring_v to_o berne_n where_o he_o be_v several_a time_n put_v and_o torture_v upon_o the_o rack_n with_o great_a rigour_n notwithstanding_o he_o constant_o affirm_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o pain_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a so_o that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v free_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o dignity_n this_o person_n for_o many_o year_n past_a have_v be_v miserable_o torment_v with_o the_o gout_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o torture_n beforementioned_a and_o his_o use_n of_o the_o valesian_n bath_n his_o health_n be_v so_o far_o confirm_v that_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n he_o never_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o pain_n of_o his_o gout_n but_o although_o he_o be_v now_o old_a he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v and_o walk_v in_o a_o much_o better_a manner_n than_o before_o he_o can_v 98._o 13._o a_o young_a woman_n marry_v but_o without_o child_n have_v a_o disease_n about_o her_o jaw_n and_o under_o her_o che●k_n like_v unto_o kernel_n and_o the_o disease_n so_o corrupt_v her_o face_n with_o stench_n that_o she_o can_v sca●c●_n without_o great_a shame_n speak_v unto_o any_o man_n t●is_fw-la woman_n be_v admonish_v in_o ●er_o sleep_v to_o go_v to_o king_n edward_n and_o get_v he_o to_o wash_v her_o face_n with_o water_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v whole_a to_o the_o court_n she_o come_v and_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o the_o matter_n disdain_v not_o to_o undertake_v it_o but_o have_v a_o basin_n of_o water_n bring_v unto_o he_o he_o dip_v his_o hand_n therein_o and_o wash_v the_o woman_n face_n and_o touch_v the_o disease_a part_n oftentimes_o sometime_o also_o sign_v it_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n when_o he_o have_v thus_o wash_v it_o the_o hard_a crust_n or_o skin_n be_v soften_v the_o tumor_n dissolve_v and_o draw_v his_o hand_n by_o divers_a of_o the_o hole_n out_o thence_o come_v divers_a little_a worm_n whereof_o and_o of_o corrupt_a matter_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v full_a the_o king_n still_o press_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o corruption_n and_o endure_v the_o stench_n of_o it_o until_o by_o such_o press_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o all_o the_o corruption_n this_o do_v he_o command_v she_o a_o sufficient_a allowance_n every_o day_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a until_o she_o have_v receive_v perfect_a health_n which_o be_v within_o a_o week_n after_o and_o whereas_o she_o be_v ever_o before_o barren_a within_o one_o year_n she_o have_v a_o child_n by_o her_o husband_n this_o disease_n have_v since_o be_v call_v the_o king_n evil_a and_o be_v frequent_o cure_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 194_o 14._o sir_n john_n cheek_n be_v once_o one_o of_o the_o tutor_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o afterward_o secretary_n of_o state_n much_o do_v the_o kingdom_n value_v he_o but_o more_o the_o king_n for_o be_v once_o desperate_o sick_a the_o king_n careful_o inquire_v of_o he_o every_o day_n at_o last_o his_o physician_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o life_n be_v give_v over_o by_o he_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n no_o say_v the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o die_v at_o this_o time_n for_o this_o morning_n i_o beg_v his_o life_n from_o god_n in_o my_o prayer_n and_o obtain_v it_o which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o soon_o after_o contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n wonderful_o recover_v this_o say_v dr._n fuller_n be_v atte_v by_o the_o old_a earl_n of_o huntingdon_n breed_v up_o in_o his_o childhood_n with_o king_n edward_n to_o sir_n thomas_n cheek_n who_o be_v alive_a anno_fw-la 1654._o and_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n 15._o duffe_o 158._o the_o threescore_o and_o eighteen_o king_n of_o scotland_n labour_v with_o a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o disease_n no_o cause_n apparent_a all_o remedy_n bootless_a his_o body_n languish_v in_o a_o continual_a sweat_n and_o his_o strength_n apparent_o decay_v insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v bewitch_v which_o be_v increase_v by_o a_o rumour_n that_o certain_a witch_n of_o forest_n in_o murry_n practise_v his_o destruction_n arise_v from_o a_o word_n which_o a_o girl_n let_v fall_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v die_v short_o who_o be_v examine_v by_o donald_n captain_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o torture_n show_v she_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o how_o her_o mother_n be_v one_o of_o the_o assembly_n when_o certain_a soldier_n be_v send_v in_o search_n surprise_v they_o roast_v the_o waxen_a image_n of_o the_o king_n before_o a_o soft_a fire_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o the_o wax_v melt_v by_o degree_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n dissolve_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o his_o life_n consume_v with_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o other_o the_o image_n break_v and_o the_o witch_n execute_v the_o king_n recover_v his_o wont_a health_n in_o a_o moment_n 16._o when_o albertus_n basa_n 33._o physician_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n return_v out_o of_o italy_n he_o divert_v to_o paracelfus_fw-la who_o then_o live_v at_o the_o city_n of_o st._n vitus_n with_o he_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v a_o sick_a person_n of_o who_o all_o who_o be_v there_o present_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o live_v above_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o indisposition_n in_o his_o breast_n a_o defect_n in_o his_o pulse_n and_o fail_v of_o his_o spirit_n they_o pronounce_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o live_v out_o a_o few_o hour_n paracelsus_n say_v it_o will_v be_v so_o indeed_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o skill_n in_o physic_n which_o the_o humourist_n have_v but_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v restore_v by_o that_o true_a art_n which_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o in_o nature_n and_o thereupon_o he_o invite_v the_o sick_a man_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o the_o next_o day_n than_o he_o produce_v a_o certain_a distillation_n three_o drop_n of_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o patient_n in_o wine_n which_o immediate_o ●o_o restore_v the_o man_n that_o he_o be_v well_o that_o night_n and_o the_o next_o day_n come_v to_o paracelsus_n his_o inn_n and_o dine_v with_o he_o in_o sound_n and_o perfect_a health_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o stratagem_n in_o war_n for_o the_o amuse_n and_o defeat_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o take_v of_o city_n etc._n etc._n marcellus_n be_v call_v the_o roman_a sword_n and_o fabius_n their_o shield_n or_o buckler_n for_o as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o resolute_a and_o sharp_a assaulter_n of_o the_o enemy_n so_o the_o other_o be_v as_o cautious_a and_o circumspect_a a_o preserver_n of_o his_o army_n these_o two_o quality_n whensoever_o they_o be_v happy_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o man_n they_o make_v a_o able_a commander_n but_o to_o render_v a_o general_n complete_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a fineness_n of_o wit_n and_o invention_n and_o a_o quickness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o discern_a by_o the_o one_o to_o entrap_v the_o enemy_n and_o by_o the_o other_o to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v lay_v for_o he_o in_o these_o no_o man_n be_v perhaps_o a_o great_a master_n than_o he_o who_o be_v next_o mention_v 343._o 1._o when_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n be_v break_v anibal_n betake_v himself_o to_o antiochus_n the_o great_a king_n of_o asia_n he_o he_o stir_v up_o against_o the_o roman_n and_o make_v he_o victorious_a in_o a_o naval_a fight_n by_o this_o subtle_a device_n of_o he_o he_o have_v cause_v a_o great_a

tribute_n of_o sweat_n and_o of_o nightingale_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n 2._o sylla_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n alone_o 355._o twenty_o thousand_o talent_n yearly_a yet_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n go_v further_o force_v they_o to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n of_o ten_o year_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o antonius_n in_o one_o by_o which_o computation_n they_o pay_v in_o one_o year_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n a_o mighty_a sum_n 3._o there_o be_v heretofore_o among_o the_o grecian_n a_o tribute_n call_v chrysargurum_fw-la 54._o by_o which_o every_o beggar_n every_o whore_n every_o divorce_a woman_n every_o servant_n or_o freedman_n pay_v something_o to_o the_o treasury_n something_o be_v exact_v from_o every_o male_a for_o dung_n for_o cattle_n for_o dog_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n pay_v a_o silver_n penny_n for_o their_o head_n for_o every_o horse_n ox_n and_o mule_n as_o much_o as_o be_v demand_v but_o for_o every_o ass_n or_o dog_n six_o halfpence_n for_o which_o tribute_n when_o there_o be_v great_a lamentation_n in_o the_o city_n see_v it_o be_v exact_v without_o mercy_n anastasius_n dicorus_n the_o emperor_n abolish_v it_o and_o burn_v the_o table_n wherein_o the_o tribute_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o cirque_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 4._o caius_n manlius_n 237._o the_o consul_n by_o a_o new_a example_n propound_v a_o law_n in_o his_o camp_n at_o sutrium_n by_o which_o throughout_o all_o the_o tribe_n all_o that_o be_v manumit_v shall_v pay_v the_o twenty_o part_n of_o what_o they_o be_v worth_a and_o because_o that_o by_o this_o law_n a_o great_a income_n and_o addition_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o their_o impoverish_v treasure_n the_o father_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v agree_v it_o shall_v pass_v this_o law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o nero_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o gracious_a with_o the_o people_n 5._o basilius_n the_o young_a 55._o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n ordain_v a_o tribute_n wherein_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o poor_a be_v to_o be_v exact_v upon_o the_o rich_a the_o tribute_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allelengyon_n this_o kind_n of_o tribute_n be_v take_v away_o by_o romanus_n argyrus_n the_o emperor_n and_o have_v be_v before_o that_o by_o constantine_n but_o that_o death_n prevent_v he_o 6._o the_o emperor_n fl._n vespatianus_n lay_v a_o imposition_n upon_o urine_n 357._o and_o be_v by_o his_o son_n titus_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o it_o 56._o he_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n receive_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o reach_v it_o to_o his_o son_n nostril_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o feel_v any_o other_o favour_n from_o it_o than_o from_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o money_n add_v withal_o bone_fw-la odor_n lucri_fw-la ex_fw-la re_fw-la qualibet_fw-la the_o smell_n of_o gain_n be_v good_a and_o pleasant_a from_o whencesoever_o it_o arise_v the_o like_a tribute_n upon_o urine_n be_v exact_v by_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o naples_n upon_o the_o citizen_n of_o capua_n by_o which_o he_o also_o get_v a_o infamous_a note_n upon_o himself_o 189._o 7._o cajus_n caligula_n the_o roman_a emperor_n exact_v new_a and_o unheard_a of_o tribute_n he_o gather_v they_o at_o first_o by_o publican_n but_o perceive_v the_o gain_n on_o their_o side_n be_v much_o he_o afterward_o gather_v they_o by_o centurion_n and_o praetorian_a tribune_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v assess_v at_o something_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o eatable_a thing_n throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n he_o have_v a_o certain_a rate_n upon_o they_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o lawsuit_n and_o judgement_n wheresoever_o commence_v or_o decide_v he_o have_v the_o forty_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n about_o which_o they_o contend_v and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v convict_v to_o have_v compound_v or_o give_v away_o his_o right_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v punish_v he_o have_v the_o eight_o part_n out_o of_o the_o daily_a gain_n of_o porter_n out_o of_o the_o get_v of_o common_a prostitute_n he_o receive_v as_o much_o as_o they_o earn_v by_o once_o lie_v with_o a_o man_n it_o be_v also_o annex_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o law_n that_o not_o only_a strumpet_n but_o all_o such_o as_o keep_v such_o house_n of_o baseness_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o this_o tribute_n nay_o that_o even_o wed_a person_n shall_v pay_v for_o their_o use_n of_o marriage_n 57_o 8._o in_o the_o last_o war_n in_o lorraine_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1594._o whereas_o before_o there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o tribute_n impose_v this_o be_v at_o that_o time_n add_v that_o every_o family_n shall_v contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o present_a tax_n as_o it_o do_v usual_o expend_v in_o victual_n in_o one_o day_n 57_o 9_o the_o lampsaceni_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o want_v money_n take_v this_o course_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o it_o they_o impose_v a_o further_a rate_n than_o usual_a upon_o all_o vendible_a thing_n so_o that_o what_o be_v the_o former_a price_n of_o the_o commodity_n that_o the_o seller_n do_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o what_o be_v over_o and_o above_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o public_a lamprid._n 10._o the_o emperor_n commodus_n upon_o his_o birthday_n demand_v of_o each_o of_o the_o senator_n wife_n and_o from_o each_o of_o their_o child_n two_o crown_n and_o this_o tribute_n he_o call_v his_o first-fruit_n and_o of_o all_o the_o senator_n that_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o province_n he_o exact_v five_o drachma_n a_o man_n when_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o money_z still_o fail_v he_o feign_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o pass_v over_o into_o africa_n to_o settle_v the_o affair_n thereof_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o occasion_n of_o collect_v so_o much_o as_o may_v bear_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o expense_n 13._o 11._o isaacius_n comnenus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n have_v a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o tax_v and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n upon_o every_o street_n wherein_o there_o be_v thirty_o chimney_n or_o tunnel_n he_o impose_v one_o crown_n in_o gold_n two_o in_o silver_n one_o sheep_n six_o strike_n of_o barley_n six_o measure_n of_o wine_n six_o measure_n of_o brann_n and_o thirty_o hen_n upon_o one_o that_o have_v twenty_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o crown_n in_o gold_n a_o crown_n in_o silver_n half_o a_o lamb_n four_o measure_n of_o barley_n four_o measure_n of_o wine_n and_o twenty_o hen_n upon_o a_o street_n that_o have_v ten_o he_o fix_v as_o his_o tribute_n five_o piece_n of_o silver_n a_o young_a lamb_n two_o measure_n of_o barley_n and_o ten_o hen_n 12._o margareta_n 52._o the_o queen_n of_o denmark_n and_o norway_n upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o albertus_n by_o the_o swede_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n exhaust_v the_o suerne_n and_o goth_n by_o intolerable_a exaction_n and_o impost_n she_o demand_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o every_o tail_n of_o the_o great_a cattle_n a_o floren_n for_o every_o hearth_n or_o fire_n and_o a_o mark_n of_o stockholme_n value_n from_o every_o marriage_n beside_o divers_a other_o heavy_a tax_n that_o be_v levy_v every_o week_n or_o month_n upon_o they_o 13._o almost_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 211._o say_v lipsius_n pay_v yearly_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o pasture_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o their_o arable_a nor_o do_v anthony_n and_o caesar_n forbear_v to_o exact_v the_o tribute_n of_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o one_o when_o julius_n caesar_n be_v slay_v and_o arm_n be_v take_v up_o for_o their_o liberty_n every_o citizen_n be_v command_v to_o pay_v down_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o part_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o more_o than_o this_o all_o that_o be_v senator_n pay_v for_o every_o tile_n of_o their_o house_n six_o ass_n a_o immense_a contribution_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o estate_n but_o octavianus_n caesar_n probable_o with_o some_o reference_n to_o his_o name_n exact_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o free_a man_n the_o eight_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n i_o omit_v what_o the_o triumvir_n and_o other_o tyrant_n have_v do_v leave_v i_o shall_v teach_v those_o of_o our_o time_n by_o the_o recital_n of_o they_o 14._o alexander_n severus_n 3._o who_o be_v account_v among_o the_o best_a of_o the_o emperor_n be_v yet_o severe_a this_o way_n for_o he_o impose_v a_o tribute_n upon_o all_o tailor_n boat-man_n or_o bargeman_n apple-woman_n and_o citron_n seller_n skinner_n and_o leather-seller_n wain-wrights_a silversmith_n and_o goldsmith_n and_o other_o art_n and_o handicraft_n for_o the_o

adorn_v of_o those_o bath_n which_o he_o have_v found_v and_o say_v herodian_a decease_a in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o leave_v to_o his_o child_n and_o successor_n such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o none_o before_o he_o have_v do_v and_o so_o great_a a_o army_n as_o no_o force_n can_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v 15._o the_o tribute_n call_v cunigosteura_n and_o fanolehe_fw-ge 812._o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a every_o measure_n of_o breadcorn_n pay_v yearly_o five_o penny_n every_o man_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n or_o age_n desire_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o war_n be_v fine_v at_o the_o same_o sum_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n or_o churchman_n themselves_o free_v of_o contribution_n in_o this_o kind_n this_o prince_n have_v with_o he_o a_o account_n of_o all_o farm_n stipend_n field_n meadow_n vineyard_n village_n the_o annual_a rent_n and_o value_n of_o all_o these_o with_o the_o tribute_n impose_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o a_o state_v account_n of_o great_a and_o small_a cattle_n and_o number_n of_o servant_n not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v the_o very_a householdstuff_n of_o all_o prefect_n precedent_n prelate_n monk_n and_o nun_n write_v down_o and_o register_v 16._o king_n athelstan_n impose_v 16._o as_o a_o tribute_n on_o the_o prince_n of_o north_n wales_n to_o pay_v three_o hundred_o wolf_n yearly_a which_o continue_v three_o year_n and_o in_o the_o four_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wolf_n to_o be_v find_v whereby_o the_o province_n be_v clear_v of_o infinite_a trouble_n and_o danger_n the_o great_a abundance_n of_o they_o have_v former_o occasion_v 17._o ludovicus_n sfortia_n send_v f._n marchesius_fw-la to_o the_o genoan_n to_o demand_v of_o they_o a_o mighty_a tribute_n 284._o the_o genoan_v receive_v the_o ambassador_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o civility_n they_o lead_v he_o into_o a_o garden_n and_o there_o show_v he_o the_o herb_n basil_n it_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o a_o afflict_a commonwealth_n they_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v some_o of_o that_o weak_a herb_n and_o smell_n to_o it_o he_o do_v so_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o smell_v very_o sweet_a they_o than_o wish_v he_o that_o he_o will_v press_v and_o rub_v it_o betwixt_o his_o finger_n and_o so_o smell_v to_o it_o he_o do_v so_o and_o now_o say_v he_o it_o stink_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v the_o genoan_n if_o the_o prince_n deal_v gracious_o and_o merciful_o with_o we_o he_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o readiness_n in_o his_o service_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v proceed_v to_o grind_v and_o oppress_v we_o he_o will_v then_o find_v the_o bitter_a and_o troublesome_a effect_n of_o it_o 2213._o 18._o the_o plane_n tree_n be_v first_o bring_v over_o the_o ionian_a sea_n into_o the_o island_n diomedia_n to_o beautify_v the_o tomb_n of_o diomedes_n from_o thence_o translate_v into_o sicily_n and_o so_o at_o length_n bring_v into_o italy_n and_o plant_v as_o a_o singular_a rare_a and_o special_a tree_n but_o now_o it_o be_v carry_v as_o far_o as_o terwin_n and_o tourney_n in_o france_n where_o it_o be_v count_v a_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o very_a soil_n that_o pay_v tribute_n insomuch_o as_o people_n that_o will_v but_o walk_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o must_v pay_v a_o tribute_n and_o custom_n thereupon_o to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n 2214._o 19_o dionysius_n the_o elder_a exact_v a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o syracusan_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o lament_v pretend_a poverty_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v of_o it_o he_o then_o appoint_v a_o new_a impost_n or_o tax_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v collect_v twice_o or_o thrice_o at_o last_o when_o he_o have_v command_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v pay_v again_o and_o that_o he_o observe_v thereupon_o that_o the_o people_n laugh_v and_o as_o they_o walk_v together_o cast_v out_o sharp_a word_n and_o jest_n upon_o he_o he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o tribute_n shall_v be_v demand_v no_o more_o for_o say_v he_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o contemn_v we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v no_o money_n at_o all_o left_a 2213._o 20._o licinius_n the_o perfect_a of_o gallia_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o his_o avaricious_a design_n that_o whereas_o the_o gaul_n be_v to_o pay_v thei●_n tribute_n every_o month_n he_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v fourteen_o month_n account_v to_o the_o year_n december_n he_o say_v be_v indeed_o the_o ten_o month_n but_o after_o that_o he_o will_v have_v two_o other_o to_o succeed_v which_o he_o call_v the_o augusti_n for_o the_o eleven_o and_o twel●th_o month_n for_o these_o interpose_a month_n he_o require_v the_o same_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v as_o in_o any_o other_o two_o of_o the_o year_n 2214._o 21._o drusus_n have_v impose_v a_o tribute_n upon_o the_o frison_n a_o small_a one_o and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o poverty_n it_o be_v that_o for_o military_a use_n they_o shall_v pay_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o ox_n hide_v not_o determine_v either_o the_o measure_n or_o strength_n of_o they_o olennius_n be_v afterward_o make_v governor_n of_o that_o people_n and_o he_o choose_v out_o certain_a bull_n hide_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o strength_n of_o which_o their_o tribute_n shall_v be_v accept_v if_o otherwise_o not_o this_o be_v hard_o to_o other_o nation_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o german_n who_o have_v forest_n indeed_o of_o mighty_a beast_n that_o be_v wild_a but_o have_v few_o herd_n of_o they_o at_o home_n and_o therefore_o they_o first_o deliver_v up_o their_o ox_n themselves_o afterward_o their_o land_n and_o at_o last_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v their_o tribute_n they_o give_v up_o their_o own_o body_n those_o of_o their_o wife_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v slave_n in_o lieu_n of_o it_o hereupon_o begin_v first_o complaint_n and_o then_o indignation_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remedy_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o just_a war_n they_o seize_v upon_o those_o soldier_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o collect_v the_o tribute_n and_o hang_v they_o upon_o gibbet_n 2214._o 22._o antigonus_n lay_v heavy_a imposition_n upon_o the_o nation_n of_o asia_n and_o when_o one_o tell_v he_o that_o alexander_n do_v not_o use_v to_o do_v so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o for_o alexander_n do_v only_o mow_v asia_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o stubble_n 2213._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o tribute_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o astrologer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v figure-setter_n and_o by_o that_o appellation_n they_o use_v to_o reproach_v such_o as_o consult_v the_o mathematician_n and_o calculator_n of_o nativity_n 23._o every_o three_o year_n the_o aethiopian_n be_v wont_a to_o pay_v by_o way_n of_o tribute_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n 360._o as_o herodotus_n say_v two_o hundred_o billet_n of_o the_o timber_n of_o the_o ebony_n tree_n together_o with_o gold_n and_o ivory_n the_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o which_o last_o be_v twenty_o great_a and_o massy_a elephant_n tooth_n 24._o mausolus_n 57_o king_n of_o caria_n have_v sundry_a subtle_a and_o injurious_a way_n whereby_o he_o use_v to_o extort_v money_n from_o his_o subject_n he_o feign_v that_o another_o king_n demand_v tribute_n of_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o purse_n of_o his_o people_n he_o get_v a_o great_a sum_n from_o the_o myllacenses_fw-la pretend_v that_o their_o mother_n city_n be_v to_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o whereas_o it_o want_v a_o wall_n he_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o build_v one_o by_o condalus_fw-la his_o lieutenant_n he_o divers_a way_n drain_v and_o exhaust_v the_o people_n for_o such_o cattle_n as_o be_v give_v he_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o donour_n for_o some_o year_n and_o then_o demand_v they_o together_o with_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o within_o such_o a_o time_n as_o they_o be_v first_o give_v he_o sell_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o tree_n at_o a_o price_n as_o hang_v over_o any_o part_n of_o the_o king_n highway_n he_o demand_v a_o tributary_n drachm_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o any_o soldier_n that_o decease_v and_o whereas_o the_o lycian_n rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o their_o hair_n he_o feign_v a_o edict_n from_o the_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o cut_v off_o unless_o every_o man_n shall_v redeem_v he_o at_o a_o certain_a rate_n by_o he_o at_o pleasure_n impose_v chap._n xxxiii_o of_o cheat_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a boldness_n of_o some_o in_o their_o theft_n the_o emperor_n aurelius_n alexander_n say_v lampridius_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o hater_n of_o all_o thief_n that_o if_o he_o chance_v but_o to_o see_v